of the Glory of the World to come as if we did see Christ upon his white Throne and Paul with his Crown of Righteousness and all the faithful Ones in Abraham's Bosom If a Beggar were adopted into the Succession of a Crown would he not please himself in forethinking of the Happiness Honour and Pleasure of the Kingly State So we vile Creatures that are adopted to be Coheirs with Christ if we did hope to be Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven Heaven would have more of our Thoughts and take up more of the Musings of our Souls We should still observe what we muse upon most carnal Thoughts and carnal Projects discover a carnal Heart When we are always thinking of plucking down Barns and building greater advancing our Families and providing worldly Encrease when we are talking to our selves as Luke 12.18 He thought within himself What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my Fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my Barns and build greater c. The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies he was framing Dialogues with himself of bestowing his Goods this shews a carnal Heart So Iames 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a City and continue there a Year and buy and sell and get Gain It is usual with Men to live upon the Reversion of their Hopes and feed themselves with the pleasure thereof As young Heirs spend upon their Hopes and run out their Estates e're they possess them so doth the Soul either in Matters carnal or heavenly still feed upon its Hopes And therefore if there be such an earnest Hope you will be entertaining your Spirits with Suppositions of Heaven and framing Images of the Glory of the World to come 2. It bewrays it self by hearty Sighs and Groanings and Longings after this Happiness Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body They that have once tasted of the Clusters of Canaan that have the first Fruits of the Spirit have tasted of the Goodness and Sweetness of God in Christ think they can never be soon enough with him in Heaven When shall it once be They are still looking out and the nearer they come to Enjoyment the more impatient they are of the Want As natural Motions are swiftest in the end a Stone the nearer it is to the Center it moves the faster so the longer a Christian lives in Christ the more he sends forth his Desires and Heart after his Happiness and therefore groans waiting for the Revelation of the Sons of God and for this blessed Hope The Apostle says The earnest Expectation of the Creature waiteth for the manifestation of the Sons of God Rom. 8.19 The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies a lifting up of the Head as we are wont to put out our Head to see if we can spy a thing a great way off as Iudg. 5.28 Sisera's Mother and the Ladies looked out at the Window and cried through the Latice Why is his Chariot so long in coming as if they would spy him afar off So the Soul is still looking out When will the Change come when will it once be They would have a fuller Draught of the Consolations of the Spirit more Freedom from Sin and a more entire Love of God they have had some Taste already therefore they long for the encrease and full perfection of it 3. By lively Tastes and Feelings It is said of a Believer He hath eternal Life Iohn 3.36 that is in the beginnings of it he hath some Taste here upon Earth Hope is called not only Living but lively Hope 1 Pet. 1.3 because it quickens the Heart and fills it with a solid spiritual Joy And Rom. 5.2 We rejoice in hope of the Glory of God It is a Joy that is for Enjoyment and Possession In worldly things there is Pain and Travel and burdensom Expectation till we come to enjoy a thing but a Christian rejoiceth in his Hopes So 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory It is true all feel it not in such a degree it depends on a Sense of Grace which all Believers have not always but all Believers whenever they meditate upon Heaven they find Sweetness shed abroad in their Hearts when they think what is provided for them by Christ. Worldly Hope is only as a Dream of a Shadow there is Pain and Travel in Expectation and there is no Satisfaction when we come to Fruition but our Hopes in Christ fill the Soul with this lively Joy Look as the Patriarchs that waited for the Coming of Christ the Consolation of Israel they hugged the Promises O here 's a sweet Promise that will yield a Messiah at length that shall save the World Thus they rejoiced in what they foresaw concerning Christ in Vision Type and Figure So Christians that wait for Happiness and Blessedness to come how do they find a great deal of Sweetness shed abroad in their Hearts by meditating upon their Hope II. To shew the Influence it hath upon the spiritual Life 1. It purgeth the Heart from Lusts and the Filthiness of Sin 1 Iohn 3.3 Every Man that hath this Hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure How doth this Hope make him purify himself Thus the things we look for are all holy and pure it is a great part of our Portion in Heaven to be freed from Sin to be Consorts of the immaculate Lamb Now the Soul will say thus Do I look upon this as my Happiness Do I hope to be like Christ hereafter and be freed from the Burden of Corruption and can indulge and allow these Lusts in my Heart A Man hopes for nothing de futuro which he would not presently compass were it in his Power We do not look for a sensual Paradise but for a pure and blissful Estate that is made up of Sinlesness and Purity and therefore whoever hath set his Heart upon the Hopes of Christianity the Vision of God and Fruition of Christ he must needs begin here especially since God hath required Preparation here we are to be made meet seasoned and qualified to accomplish the Months of our Purification to prepare our selves more and more for these glorious Hopes 2. It withdraws our Hearts from present things Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. A Christian lives in the Earth as if he were in the midst of the Angels We are weaned from the World by looking for better things and so the World is out-shined As a Man that hath looked upon the Sun his Eyes are dazled and cannot see an Object less glorious So when we look within the Vail upon our blessed Hopes the Glory of the World is obscured The Apostle renders
I shall tell you what Application there must be if we cannot attain to Assurance There are three degrees of Application beneath Assurance 1. Acceptation of God's Offer that is one degree of Application Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Put in for these Hopes and take God on his Word stipulate with him and undertake thy part of the Covenant upon a confidence God will not fail thee As Moses when the Book of the Law was read Exod. 24.6 took half the Blood and sprinkled it on the Altar to shew that God undertook to bless them and ver 8. the other half he sprinkled on the People by which they were engaged to obey There must be in all Christians the Answer of a good Conscience 1 Pet. 3.21 2. Adherence Stick close to this Hope in a course of Obedience If we do God's Work we shall not fail of Wages 1 Cor. 9.26 I therefore so run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the Air. 3. Affiance noting waiting upon God tho with some Doubts and Fears for the Revelation of this Glory Tho you cannot say It is yours yet wait with hope till your Change come looking for the Mercy of Christ so that you durst venture your Soul in that Bottom This is committing our Souls to him in well-doing as to a merciful and faithful Creator 1 Pet. 4.19 You put your Souls into God's Hands that made them 3. Expect it This is the formal Act of Hope which is pressed in the Text. This Hope and Expectation of Blessedness is the Strength of the inward Man The Devils have a Faith but because it is without Hope it yieldeth no Refreshment James 2.19 Thou believest that there is one God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble The word signifies such a trembling as the raging of the Sea it is a Light that does not refresh but scorch There would be Comfort in Hell if there could be Hope there It is the Duty now in season here we must expect Rom. 8.24 We are saved by Hope In Innocency there was little or no use of Hope and in Heaven there will be none at all the Object of Man's Happiness will be present and enjoyed but now all is to come we have only a Taste and Pledg to make us long for more and expect more Faith by Hope maketh them present Substance Heb. 11.1 Faith is the Substance of Things hoped for Things of Eternal Life seem as a Shadow and Fiction to a carnal Heart This Hope is an earnest Elevation of the Mind to look for what Faith counteth real Vse 3. To direct us how to look for this blessed Hope 1. Consider it Hope is a temperate Extasy a Survey of the Land of Promise As God said to Abraham Gen. 13.14 15. Lift up now thine Eyes and look from the Place where thou art Northward and Southward and Eastward and Westward For all the Land which thou seest to thee will I give it and to thy Seed for ever So Psal. 48.12 Walk about Zion and go round about her tell the Towers thereof It is a great Advantage to think often of Heaven it maketh it present to us Heaven deserveth our best Thoughts We should always do it in the Morning it were a good Preservative to keep us from being under the power of present things Psal. 17.15 I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy Likeness In some special Seasons doth Hope set the Mind a-work in times of Trouble and present Sufferings we enjoy a happy Dedolency the Mind is untouched whatever the Body suffereth When we are summoned to the Grave and bodily Sicknesses put you in mind of Death when Sense and Speech fail the Love of God never fails this pale Horse is sent from Christ to carry us to Glory and though we go down to the Grave to converse with Worms and Skulls this Hope may comfort us Iob 19.26 27. And thoug◠after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold and not another tho my Reins be consumed within me 2. Long for it Hope cannot be without Groans Every day wind up your Affections for here is nothing but Conflicts and Sorrows Love to Christ cannot be without him it will never be content Nature desires Perfection Col. 3.1 2. If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right Hand of God Set your Affections on Things above not on Things on the Earth There is our God our Christ our Rest Where your Treasure is there will your Heart be also Mat. 6.22 not only the Mind but the Heart what we are much thinking of the Desires will be working that way The new Nature cannot be without these Desires every thing tendeth thither whence it came Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with all spiritual Blessings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in heavenly Places God sits in Heaven that dispenseth Grace Christ that conveyeth it thence come our Mercies Comforts and Joys therefore it is against the tendency of the new Nature not to be tending thither where Christ is who is our greatest Happiness There is your Father your elder Brother the best of the Family and your spiritual Relations whom you most valued the best Company is in the other World Here you have Maintenance as in a foreign Land but there is your Interest and Estate How unworthy soever we are there is infinite Mercy to give it there it acts like it self infinite Merit to purchase it there we receive the full Fruits of our Redemption and the present Fruits of the Spirit are the Earnest of it as an Earnest is something in part of a greater Sum. 3. Wait for it There are Groans of Expectation as well as of Desire You have a fair Charter granted by God the Father written with the Blood of Christ sealed by the Spirit To make your Expectation more firm consider 1. Christ's Goodness and Mercy Looking for the Mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal Life Jude v. 21. He never discovered any backwardness to thy Good or inclination to thy Ruin 2. God's Faithfulness Heb. 9.18 19. That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong Consolation God stands more on his Word than on Heaven and Earth If an honest Man has made a promise of any thing he will make it good much more may we depend on the faithful God 3. God's Power If our Souls were in our own keeping we might fear but we are kept by the Power of God through Faith unto Salvation 1 Pet. 1.5 Abraham being perswaded of God's Power against Hope believed in Hope Rom. 4.18 4. Christ's Merit and Intercession Rom. 8.34 Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died yea rather that is risen again who is even at the right Hand of God who also maketh
and 28. Fear not them that kill the Body but are not able to kill the Soul And again Weep as if you wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 And mourn not as Men without Hope 1 Thess. 4.13 But such is the Goodness of our God that he hath said all this and much more and so made our Comfort and Chearfulness a great part of our Work and hath made it unlawful for us to be miserable and to pierce our selves through with divers Sorrows The Lord foresaw what sinful Anxiety was incident to us because of our Difficulties and Discouragements and how we would be distracted in our Duty if he should leave the Burden of Care and Sorrow upon us Therefore he would only have us mindful of our Duty leaving all Success and Events to him A small matter occasioneth much Vexation of Spirit to us when we take the Care of it upon our selves Therefore it is not only our Privilege that we may but our Duty that we must disburden our selves of these distrustful Fears and Cares and Sorrows It is his peremptory Command which his People must not disobey unless they will incur his Displeasure 2. A Submission to his Providence He is absolute Lord to dispose of our Persons and Conditions as it shall seem good in his Sight For he is our Potter and we are his Clay Isa. 45.9 Wo unto him that striveth with his Maker let the Potsherd strive with the Potsherds of the Earth Shall the Clay say to him that formeth it What makest thou Therefore we must not be troubled when he exerciseth this his Soveraignty Iob 33.13 Why doest thou strive against him for he giveth not an account of any of his matters Who shall be Judges and Arbitrators to take the Account of his Proceedings And before whom will you call him to render a Reason of his Actions No he ruleth with absolute Dominion and Soveraignty but yet sheweth himself a loving and tender Father to his People Matth. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth you have need of all these things The Lord will keep off Dangers provide every thing needful and is more sollicitous for your Well-being than you can be your selves There is a constant fatherly Providence watching over his People for good if we do believe it why are our Hearts troubled Let our Father take his own way to bring his Children to Glory Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock for it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom That Clause concerneth not only our final Blessedness but all the ways and means which conduce thereunto 3 dly It is contrary to that Peace Comfort and Happiness we might otherwise take in the rich Provisions and Preparations of Grace which God hath made for us It is said Psal. 94.19 In the multitude of my Thoughts within me thy Comforts delight my Soul It is a great Point of Sincerity to comfort our selves with God's Comforts such as he alloweth to us provideth for us and worketh in us Many careful Troubles and perplexing Thoughts are apt to arise in our Minds in a time of danger Now where is our Ease and Relief but in God's Comforts These will yield not only Support but Delight they have a Power to revive and chear the Soul All the business is to enquire what are God's Comforts The Comforts of the Gospel such as result from the sense of our Reconciliation with God Rom. 5.11 Ye Ioy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement The Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good chear thy Sins be forgiven thee Our Adoption or being taken into God's Family Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the Exhortation that speaketh unto you as unto Sons It cannot be otherwise with those that have a Father in Heaven but they may have some Comfort if not in the Creature yet in God if not on Earth yet in Heaven Besides this there is the hope of Glory Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Sin hath woven Calamity into our Lives and filled us with Troubles Griefs and Fears but God hath sent his Spirit not only a Sanctifier but Comforter into our Hearts to fill us with all Ioy and Peace in believing Rom. 15.13 Now shall God make all this Provision for our Comfort and we never the better Luke 24.38 Why are ye troubled and why do Thoughts arise in your Hearts Surely the comforting Work of the Spirit should not be interrupted by us It is our Sin if these Comforts be despised our Infelicity if they be not injoyed they being necessary for us for our Incouragement in the way of Holiness and to quicken our Praise and Thanksgiving and raise our Hearts in Love to God Vse Let us all take heed then of the Evil of a troubled and uncomfortable Spirit What shall we do to prevent it 1. Something is pre-required that a Man be upon good terms with God 1 Sam. 30.6 David encouraged himself in the Lord his God He was in a great distress at that time the City wherein he left his Family and the Families of his Followers was taken and burnt their Wives and Children carried away and all gone So that David and those that were with him lifted up their Voices and wept till they had no more power to weep and to make up the Calamity his Souldiers were ready to stone him In this desperate condition David incouraged himself in the Lord his God So Psal. 42.11 Why art thou cast down O my Soul Why art thou disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the Health of my Countenance and my God David speaketh this when he was deprived of Ordinances and his constant recourse to God's solemn Worship which was a sad Reflection to him yet he rebuketh himself for being utterly cast down or immoderately disturbed And why because he had some Supports in the midst of all this Sadness God is the Health of my Countenance and he did not despair but God would return in Mercy to him and he should find some way of escape because God was his God This is a stay to our drooping Souls that we be not too much dejected and disturbed that God is our loving Father when we are under his sharpest Chastisements If God be ours in Covenant with us Why should we be troubled If you have consented that God shall be your God your Portion and Saviour and Sanctifier there needeth no more for your Comfort Are you resolved of this 2. See that your Hearts be mortified to the World and fixed on Heavenly Things Whilst you have too great a value for Worldly Things your Hearts will be overwhelmed with Griefs and Cares and Troubles Our Affections increase our Afflictions Iob 1.22 In all this Job sinned not nor charged God foolishly
what they say nor whereof they affirm only ignorantly and inconsiderately swallow down the Current Opinions without knowing the certainty of those things wherein they have been instructed Luke 1.4 And so though they never doubted of the Truth of their Religion it is because they were never assaulted with Temptations to the contrary and all the strength of their Faith lyeth in their Inconsideration or Non-attention If they have any ground and bottom it is only Men's saying so and therefore their Belief if they have any should rather be called Humane Credulity than Christian Faith In short they that believe every thing believe nothing which soon appeareth when a Temptation cometh 2 dly It distinguisheth it from Conjecture which is a lighter Inclination of Mind to a thing as possibly or probably true whereby Men get no higher than it may be so and yet there are shrewd suspicions to the contrary A guess is not an Assent much less a firm and strong Assent as Faith is 3 dly It distinguisheth it from Opinion which is a trembling fearful uncertain Assent Opinion is beyond Conjecture but short of Faith Conjecture only supposes it may be so but Opinion asserts that it is so though not without some fear of the contrary but above all this Faith is an undoubted perswasion of the Truth of things revealed by God By Opinion one may be so convinced of the Truth of Divine things as not to be able reasonably to contradict them but by Faith a Man is so convinced of the Truth of the Gospel that he seeth all the reason in the World to embrace and follow it Col. 2.2 That their hearts might be comforted being knit together in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of understanding to the acknowledgment of the mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ And 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake And Heb 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water 2. The next Qualification of this Assent is that it is a Cordial or Hearty Assent I mean such as doth engage the Will and Affections to pursue the Happiness which God hath revealed in the way and by the means which God hath prescribed We read in Scripture of believing with the heart Rom. 10.9 10. and with all the heart Acts 8.37 The Object of Faith is not only true but Good and therefore produceth a Cordial Adherence to the Truths of which it is perswaded There is not only a Conviction of the Mind but a bent and Inclination of the Will which followeth the perswasion of Faith if it be firm and strong for it considereth not only the evidence of the things propounded but the worth weight and greatness of them 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation otherwise it will not serve the end and purpose of the Gospel which requireth us to Crucifie our Lusts and Sacrifice our Interests and perform Duties displeasing to Corrupt Nature and all this upon the Hope 's only which it offereth to us and to wait upon God for his Salvation in the midst of all Pressures and Afflictions Therefore certainly Believing is an Heart business not a simple naked and speculative Assent This latter Qualification doth exclude two things from true Lively and Saving Faith First That which Divines call Historical 2 dly That which they call Temporary Faith 1. Historical Faith which is a simple and naked Assent to such things as are propounded in the Word of God and maketh Men more knowing but not better not more Holy and Heavenly they are not excited thereby to pursue that Happiness which the Gospel offereth in the way of Holy Living or patient continuance in well-doing So Simon Magus believed the preaching of Philip Acts 8.13 yet his Heart was not right with God but he still remained in the Gall of bitterness and bond of Iniquity And so many believed in the Name of Christ to whom Christ committed not himself because he knew all men Joh. 2.23 24. And this Faith even the Devils may have Iam. 2.19 Thou believest that there is a God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble and that not only in Truths evivident by Natural Light such as that is there mentioned that there is a God but in Gospel Truths as that Jesus is the Son of God Mark 1.24 The Devil cryed out saying Let us alone what have we to do with thee thou Iesus of Nazareth I know thee who thou art the Holy One of God Now this kind of Faith is called Historical Faith not from the Object of it as if it did only believe the Histories of Scripture No they that have it may believe the Promises the Doctrines the Precepts as well as the Histories but from the Manner in which it is conversant about its Object namely thus As we read Histories in which we are no way concern'd we nakedly read them for Knowledge sake not to make a party in their Broils and Interests but only to know what was done so they that have only this kind of Faith read the Scriptures as Persons unconcerned and rest in idle Speculation without referring those notable Truths to choice and practice I cannot say that this cannot be called Faith because they that have it do believe those things which are true and do truly believe them but yet lively Saving Faith it is not for he who hath that findeth his Heart engaged to Christ and doth so believe the Promises of the Gospel concerning pardon of Sins and Life Eternal that he seeketh after them as his Happiness and doth so believe the Mysteries of our Redemption by Christ as that all his Hope and Peace and Confidence is drawn from thence and doth so believe the Commandments of God and Christ as that he determineth to frame his Heart and Life to the observance of them and doth so believe the Threatnings whether of Temporal Plagues or Eternal Damnation as that in comparison of them all the frightful things of the World are as nothing Luke 12.24 Be not afraid of them that can kill the Body and after that have no more that they can do Destruction from God is a Terrour to them beyond all the Evil that Man can threaten As he said to the Emperour Thou threatenest a Prison but Christ threateneth Hell 2. It is distinguished from Temporary Faith which is an Assent to Scriptural or Gospel Truth accompanyed with a slight and insufficient touch upon the Heart called a taste of the heavenly gift and of the good word of God and the powers of the world to come Heb. 6.4 5 6. By this kind of Faith the Mind is not only enlightened but the Heart affected
will bind us but Faith in Christ to whom we must give an Account in the Solemn Judgment Acts 17.30 31. He commandeth all men every where to Repent because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the VVorld in righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given Assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the dead In which Words I observe four things 1. That God requireth of all that will submit to the Gospel Repentance and New Obedience 2. That the binding Consideration is that the Judgment of every Man's Estate is put into Christ's Hands who in the day appointed will declare and determine every Man's right and qualification 3. That the Efficacy of this Consideration dependeth on the strength of our Faith or Belief in Christ. 4. That the strength of our Faith dependeth on that Assurance given 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Woe be to those that now refuse Christ or do not Believe him so as to Obey him 2 Thes. 1.8 In flaming Fire taking Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Iesus Christ. 8. 'Till we believe in Christ all his Offices are useless to us and therefore without Faith he will do us no good Who would learn of him that doth not believe him to be the great Prophet sent of God to teach the World the way to true Happiness Who would Obey him that doth not Believe that he is our Lord that he hath Power over all Flesh at whose Judgment we must stand or fall Who would depend upon the Merit of his Obedience and Sacrifice and be Comforted with his gracious Promise and Covenant and come to God with boldness and Hope of Mercy in his Name and be confident that he will Justifie and Save who doth not believe that he is a Priest who once made an Atonement and doth continually make Intercession for us In the dayes of his Flesh all that would have Benefit by Christ he did put them to this Question Whether they did believe he was able to do it To the Father of the Possessed Child Believest thou that I am able to do this Mark 9.23 to Martha Joh. 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye Believest thou this So still it holdeth good this is the most necessary Grace that maketh way for all other Respect to Christ. Secondly That this Respect is an high Value and Esteem of Christ above all other things That Faith implyeth an Esteem of Christ is plain by that of the Apostle 1 Pet. 2.7 Vnto you therefore which believe he is precious And that it is a Transcendental Respect and Esteem so as that all other things are lessened in our Opinion of them and Estimation of them and Respect unto them in Comparison of Christ appeareth by other Scriptures as Phil. 3.8 I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ He had counted and did count as not repenting of his Choice he could deny his own Honour Ease Profit and Estate his own every thing but his own God and his own Christ so Matth. 13.45 46. The Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant-man seeking goodly Pearls who when he had found one Pearl of great price he went and sold all that he had and bought it The Pearl was accounted of great Price if he would sell all things for it Christ is so dear and precious that the most excellent things are not dear and precious when they are to be ventured for his sake Acts 20.24 But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I might finish my Course with Ioy and the Ministry which I have received of the Lord Iesus to testifie the Gospel of the Grace of God No Faith but this will allure and draw our Hearts to Christ and no Faith but this will keep our Hearts to him there being so many other things either to keep us or to draw us off from him Nothing but this Transcendentall Respect begets the close adherence to Christ. Now I will shew three things 1. That Christ hath deserved this Esteem 2. That Faith only will give it him 3. The Notes or how this Esteem of Christ will shew it self 1. That he Deserveth it And that 1. By what he is in himself the Son of God and the Saviour of the World This is the chief ground of our Respect to the Mediator Acts 8.37 38. If thou believest with all thy Heart thou mayest and he answered and said I believe that Iesus Christ is the Son of God So Martha maketh her Confession of Faith Ioh. 11.27 Yea Lord I believe that thou art the Christ the Son of God that should come into the World So Peter in his own Name and the Name of his Fellow Disciples Ioh. 6.69 We believe and are sure that thou art the Christ the Son of the living God This is the ground of adherence to him and dependance upon him that he whom the Christian World hath hitherto called their Saviour is the very Son of God appointed by God to execute the Office of King Priest and Prophet to the Church This giveth us ground to adhere to him and vanquish all Temptations 1 Ioh. 5.5 Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God The most part of the Christian World leap into this Opinion and the Name of Christ is prized but his Office is neglected there is a fond Esteem of his Memory but no real Improvement of his Grace Quandoquidem panis Christi jam pinguis factus est tractatur in Conciliis disceptatur in Iudiciis disputatur in Scholis laudatur in Eclesiis questiosa res est Nomen Christi But this is the true ground of a Christian's Esteem when soundly perswaded that he is the Christ. 2. What he hath done for us Christ requireth not so much at our Hands as he himself hath voluntarily performed for our sakes He pleased not himself that he might promote the Glory of God and our Salvation Rom. 15.3 He became poor that we might be rich 2 Cor. 8.9 He was obedient to the death even the death of the Cross that we might have Life Phil 2.7 He was made sin for us that we might be the righteousness of God in him 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made a Curse for us that we might have the Blessing Gal. 3.13 Doth he require so much of us 'T is grievous to the Flesh to be crossed but he hath suffered greater Sorrows and Agonies that we might have Eternal Life 3. What he still doth for us He is our Life Gal. 2.20 You live upon and by his Life Ioh. 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also We use him not as an Instrument which is layed by when our turn is served
Worship and Conversation He did indeed observe the way of the Christian Worship which they called Sectarisme or Heresie and Paul was accused to be a ring-leader of the sect of the Nazarens verse 5. But yet this was agreeable enough to the Religion of the Iews for the substance which he proveth by his Faith Hope Carriage and Conversation Here is in effect all Christianity delivered to us in one prospect and view 1. An Account of his Faith at the bottom of all Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets 2. His Hope as the immediate fruit of it And have hope towards God And the principal Object is The resurrection of the dead both of the just and the unjust When we shall injoy the full of what we wait for 3. An Account of his Manners where you have a brief Description of a Christian Conversation Herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards men My business is not to discuss all these branches of Christianity apart and in their full Latitude but to give you the summ and Delineation of all Religion in one view Therefore observe Doct. That true Christianity is such a believing the truths contained in the Scriptures as produceth an hope of Eternal Life and is expressed in an impartial uniform and constant obedience Here is Pauls Apology Faith at the bottom Hope as the immediate Effect and Product of it and an Holy Conversation as the fruit and consequent The same Method is observed in other Scriptures as 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned The Commandment is the Gospel-Institution and this received with a pure Heart and Faith unfeigned produceth a good Conscience which shews it self in love to God and Men by a true and lively Faith in Christ The Holy Ghost purifieth the Heart and Conscience and so produceth Love 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness In the Chain of Graces Faith is the Root of all I shall 1. Examine the Expressions here used 2. Give some Reasons why this is true Christianity I. Examine the Expressions here used First Concerning Faith Believing all things that are written in the law and the prophets 1. Here is the Object or things believed Things written in the law and the prophets 2. The Extent All 3. The Act believing First The Object Things written in the law and the prophets Law and Prophets is an expression commonly used for all the Scripture then extant Matth. 11.13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until Iohn And Luke 16.29 They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them The Books of the Old Testament are thus called We Christians who have received the Canon and Rule of Faith more inlarged are said to be built on the foundation of the prophets and apostles Eph. 2.20 So that now the Object of our Faith is Prophets and Apostles The Object of Faith may be considered Formally or Materially Materially Such things as God hath revealed Formally Because God hath revealed them If God hath revealed what is in the Writings of the Apostles then we are to believe them God's Veracity is the ground and support of our Faith into which it is ultimately resolved His Instruments in revealing are the Prophets and Apostles We know God hath revealed the things written by them partly because these Writings are delivered to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church and the Testimony of Christians thorough all Successions of Ages in whose experience God hath blessed these Writings for Conviction Conversion and Consolation And partly because of the consent between the Prophets and the Apostles the one foretelling whatever the other declared as accomplished Acts 26.22 Having therefore obtained help of God I continue unto this day witnessing both to small and great saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come Partly because the Doctrines have an impress of God upon them as every thing that hath passed his hand hath How do I know a Flie Gnat or any other Creature to be made by God God hath set his signature upon them Psal. 19.1 The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy work So the Scriptures agree with the Nature and Properties of God As God is Wise Powerful and Good these Doctrines become his Wisdom they have the stamp of his Moral Goodness which is his Holiness and as for his Power they that feel it not fear it Iohn 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved There is something that alarmeth the Conscience And partly because it agreeth with the Nature of Man so far as a Man hath any good left in him It agreeth with the necessities of Man his guilty Fears and his Desires of Happyness For his guilty Fears Men that by reason of Sin are afraid of Gods Justice cannot be quieted by any other means but are by this Ier. 6.16 Stand ye in the wayes and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and you shall find rest for your souls Matth. 11.28 Come unto me all you that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest In Life and Death the Conscience is quieted So for desires of Happiness Men rove and grope about for some satisfying good Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him And Psalm 4.6 There be many that say who will shew us any good Life and Immortality are brought to light in the Scriptures and the way to obtain it clearly revealed Psalm 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore Partly because God hath witnessed and attested it by his Spirit Acts 5.32 We are witnesses of these things and so is also the holy Ghost Without by Miracles and other wonderful Effects within by inlightning the Heart and Mind inclining and exciting us to believe it upon these Motives and Arguments 2 Cor. 4 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ so as to discern Gods Impress Upon these accounts we receive what is written in the Prophets and Apostles as revealed by God Secondly The Extent All things A Believer receiveth all Truths which are of Divine Revelation whether Precepts Promises Threatnings Doctrines or Histories But then we must distinguish of an implicite or explicite Faith With the latter we can only believe those things which we know what we know not we cannot believe with an explicite
of Peace II. The respect that is between these two Faith and Profession There is a double respect such as between 1. The Cause and Effect First We Believe and then Confess our Faith is the cause of our Confession 2 Cor. 4.13 We having the same Spirit of Faith according as it is written I believed and therefore have I spoken we also believe and therefore speak David was sore afflicted and yet professed his Faith in God He could not suppress his boasting of the promises in his greatest distresses So we believe in Christ and therefore cannot but in word and deed express our confidence in him when such a Spirit of Faith cometh upon us there will not need many enforcemenâ—s or excitements publickly to own Christ For this Spirit of Faith cannot be shut up in the Heart but will break out into Confession There cannot be a true and lively Faith without Confession nor a true Confession without Faith For the effect cannot be without the cause nor such a powerful cause without the effect 2. Such as there is between the sign and the thing signified Faith hath always Confession and Obedience joined with it as its proper sign As Flame or Smoâ—k is of Fire or â—reathing of Life so is Confession with the Mouth or an Holy Life an individual companion and note of true Faith by which it is demonstrated to be sincere and real Shew me thy Faith without thy Works and I will shew thee my Faith by my Works Iames 2.18 Men know not our Hearts whether we believe in God yea or no or what we believe of him till they hear and see it in our profession and actions here is the sign the proof of it Look as an evil principle bewrayeth its self by its proper signs as Atheism by Mens ungodly and unholy lives Psal. 36.1 The transgression of the wicked saith within my Heart There is no fear of God before his Eyes What could they do more in a way of sin or less in a way of duty if there were no God The current of a Mans life and actions doth best expound and interpret his Heart any considerate Man may conclude from their manner of living that they have no sense of the Being of God nor never expect to be accountable to him So for the belief of Christianity 't is discovered by owning Christ in the greatest dangers by a ready obedience to his precepts that seem to be most cross to the inclination and interest of the Flesh or by an Holy and Heavenly life 'T is a sign we believe those blessed sublime and weighty truths which are contained in the Gospel In short we judge others by external works alone for the Tree is known by its Fruits Mat. 7.16 we judge of our selves by external and internal together both by the belief of the Heart and the confession of the Mouth also III. The order God hath established appointing Faith as a means to be justified and confession as a means to be saved 1. Let us speak of what is requisite to righteousness so Faith is the means whereby this Righteousness is applied received and freely given us To explain this I shall enquire 1. What is Righteousness 2. Shew you that this Righteousness is applied by Faith 3. That the Cordial and Heart-believer is the Penitent Working Believer 1. What is Righteousness 't is here taken in a legal and judicial sense not for a disposition of Mind and Heart to please God but for the ground of a Plea before the Tribunal of God that we may be exempted from the punishments threatned and obtain the Grace offered or a right to the reward promised Rom. 5.18 As by the offence of one Iudgment came upon all to condemnation even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men to justification of life 2. That we are qualified for this Righteousness by Faith So 't is said Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his Grace through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of sins We get absolution from sin by free pardon through the Merit of Christ and are accepted as Righteous before God when we enter into the new Covenant taking God for our Lord and Happiness Christ for our Redeemer and Saviour the Holy-Ghost for our Sanctifier and Comforter More especially with respect to Christ when we subject our selves to him as our Lord and depend upon the Merit of his Death and Intercession for our acceptance with God Now that this believing with the Heart is required in order to righteousness is every where manifested in the Scriptures Therefore the new Covenant Righteousness is called the Righteousness of Faith Rom. 9.30 The Gentiles have attained to Righteousness even the Righteousness which is of Faith So Gal. 5.5 We through the Spirit wait for the hope of Righteousness by Faith Because Faith qualifieth us for it A righteousness we must have that we may be exempted from wrath which sin hath made our due and that we may be accepted with God unto Eternal Life which they that are destitute of all Righteousness can never attain unto A Righteousness of our own according to the Law of Works we are far from The legal way therefore can never stead us We must only run for Refuge to the Evangelical course or way set down in the Gospel namely that upon the account of the Merit and Obedience of Christ God will pardon the sins of all Penitent Believers and accept them to Grace and Favour Well then 't is by Faith that Christs Death and Obedience are applied and made beneficial to us Rom. 3 2â— The righteousness of God is by the Faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe and there is no difference Well then every Believer is qualified If you ask me therefore 3. What kind of Believer is qualified and accepted as righteous I answer 1. The Penitent Believer 2. The Working Believer 1. The Penitent Believer for Faith and Repentance are inseparable Companions and always go together in our first introduction or entrance into the New Covenant Mark 1.15 Repent and Believe the Gospel And Acts 2.38 Repent and be Baptized for the Remission of Sins When we depend upon Christ for Pardon we are willing to return to God and live in his Obedience hating and detesting our former ways wherein we wandred from him Well then though the Righteousness be only the Righteousness of Faith and the Believer be only accepted as Righteous yet 't is the Penitent Believer whose Heart and Life is changed and who is willing by Christ to come to God 2. 'T is the Working Believer So 't is explained what is in Gal. 5.5 called The Righteousness of Faith is ver 6. called Faith working by Love Not all that is called by that Name but the working Faith And so 't is expressed else where Heb. 11.7 By
is in his Heart And those that are either contriving Sin or musing upon Vanity will bewray themselves in their Speeches 6. That familiar Converse with those whose Hearts are nothing worth will little tend to our profit but rather to our hurt For to this end is it spoken by the Holy Ghost to direct us in the choise of our company They that have the Spirit of Grace are most likely in their Discourses to minister Grace to the Hearers and should be most acceptable to those that have the same Spirit and can savour Spiritual things If we are as in a prison when we are in good company who use Gracious Talk 't is none of the best signs Our Souls are grown out of rellish with Spiritual and Heavenly things if such kind of Discourse doth not please us Surely this is the company that is most likely to be most fruitful and profitable to us Prov. 20.15 The lips of knowledge are a precious Iewel But in vain and idle company what can you meet with but vanity and that which is little worth A Trifle not a Jewel Impertinency Levity Folly Immodesty Worldliness Pride is all that you can gather from others and we have too much of this our selves already Depraved Nature needeth no helps to deprave it more but all the means of Cure that can be used Prov. 10.21 The lips of the righteous feed many but fools dye for want of knowledge Surely then it will be our Wisdom to be intimate with those that discourse of Holy things where you may have something of value but nothing but idle Talk is to be expected from them whose Hearts are nothing worth II. The Reasons 1. Because they are not furnished with those Graces which do serve in munimentum ornamentum or emolumentum which may serve to defend their own Souls or be delightful in the eyes of God or make them profitable to others and those are Faith Hope and Love They never felt the quickning virtue of Faith nor were wrought by it to the true love of God and an Holy and Heavenly Mind Those that were never acquainted with the virtue of Faith and the power of Divine Love and the quickning efficacy of an Heavenly Hope certainly they have base dead poor and unworthy Spirits and can do no eminent thing for God in the World nor for the Salvation of their own Souls I prove it from the use of these Graces they are in munimentum for Defence 1 Thess. 5.8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the breast-plate of faith and love and for an Helmet the hope of salvation Rom. 13.12 Let us put on the Armor of light Grace is our sure Defence against the Teint of the sensual ignorant and brutish World These have a Spirit that carrieth them to God and Divine and Heavenly things and so are clarified and purified from the dregs of Sense Faith purifieth Acts. 15.9 Purifying their heart by faith Love purifieth 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the Brethren see that ye love one another and Hope purifieth 1 Ioh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Again these Graces serve in Ornamentum for Ornament to make us amiable in the sight of God and Men and therefore Holiness is called an Ornament of great price and the righteous are called the excellent ones of the earth Psal. 16.3 Whereas the wicked are called vile persons Psal. 15.4 And Prov. 12.26 The righteous is more excellent than his neighbor He hath an Heart which others have not and a Spirit to which they are strangers And it is said of Daniel that he had an excellent Spirit found in him Dan. 6.3 Certainly there is not such a noble Spirit in the World as that of a true Christian. Again they are in emolumentum utilitatem for profit These things are given us to profit others 2 Pet. 1.8 If these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall not be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of Christ Iesus our Lord. Now fruitfulness is for the Honour of Christ and the good of others they shall make you a Man can have no Rest or Peace in his Soul till he be useful and fruitful and they cannot satisfie themselves with doing a little good but still they must do more for these Graces do mightily enlarge the heart of a Man that they are not satisfied unless they take all occasions of promoting the Glory of God and the good of Souls Faith working by Love and Hope constraineth them 2. They are byassed with carnal Affections and Inclinations which fill their Minds with vanity or are seasoned with the wisdom of the flesh so that all they speak and do hath a Tang of it therefore their Spirits are slight drossie sensual Take in all the operations of the Soul they study to please the Flesh they value all things by the interests of the Flesh. But because Thoughts are principally intended here as the Fountain of our Speeches I shall only instance in them And 1. I take for granted that the wisdom of the Flesh is that which inclineth and disposeth us to savour and rellish the Pleasures Honours and Profits of the World These are the three baits 1 Iohn 2.16 All that is in the world is the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life And the wisdom of the flesh suiteth with them Iam. 3.15 This wisdom descendeth not from above but is earthly sâ—nsual devilish 2. The operations of our Minds are either 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Discourses and Reasonings 2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Musings and Imaginations or 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Contrivances and Devises and the Hearts of carnal and unsanctified Men are wholly taken up about these things 1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Debates and Discourses of their minds are of no value and tend to no serious and profitable use Certainly Mens Affections have an influence upon their Opinions and their Opinions have an influence upon their Thoughts Therefore those who make the flesh their principle rule and end they have in their hearts many corrupt Principles and Opinions about the things of God and against the being of God Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God that it is folly to deny present advantages for a future and unseen Happiness 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him That there is no profit in serving of God Iob 21.15 What is the Almighty that we should serve him Or what profit shall we have if we pray to him That the ways of God are grievous and unequal Ezek. 18.25 Yet ye say the way of the Lord is not equal That they shall do well enough Deut. 29.19 And it come to pass when he hears the words of this
Persons that is his Judgment is not sway'd by any thing that is extrinsical and belongeth not to the cause in hand and will not approve or disapprove any Man for his Persons sake or External Prerogatives if he be not otherwise worthy of approbation or reproof As to instance in the foregoing distinctions 1. The Gifts of the Body Strength and Beauty It is not the Strong and Beautiful that are accepted with God but the Good and the Holy He is strong in a Spiritual sense not that overcometh another man but tameth his own flesh Prov. 16.32 He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty and he that ruleth his Spirit than he that taketh a City The true strength is seen also in vanquishing the temptations of the Devil 1 Iohn 2.14 Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one So not outward Beauty but Grace doth make us amiable in the sight of God Alas that is a fading thing in its Prime it is but Skin-deep The adorning of the hidden man of the Heart is that which is of great price in the sight of God 1 Pet. 3.3 4. This Beauty is never shrivell'd nor doth it wax Old and is in high esteem with God 2. For the Gifts of the Mind Learning Secular Prudence these things may make us more Serviceable in the World but surely in themselves they do not commend us to God It is pity Men should prostitute their great abilities to so vile an use as only to Cater for the Body or to turn and wind in the World or else to put a Varnish on the Devils cause As Satan chose the form of the Serpent to deceive our first Parents because he was the subtilest of all the Beasts of the Field Gen. 3.1 So he delighteth to employ the sharpest subtilest Wits but at last with all their Wit and Learning they are thrust down into Hell unless they lay aside their Worldly Wisdom and cleave to Christ and walk in his ways whatever it costs them 1 Cor. 3.18 If any among you seemeth to be wise in this World let him become a Fool that he may be Wise. In the Eye of the World it seemeth foolish to stand on terms of Conscience but that that will be found the best Wisdom at last 3. Of Estate Rank and Quality Some are Noble some Ignoble But the Blood that runneth in the Veins of the Poor is of the same Colour with yours that are Nobly Descended By Nature you are equal for he has made all Nations of one Blood Acts 17.26 And this distinction will not out-live time but ceaseth at the Graves Mouth Certainly it beareth no weight before Gods Tribunal 1 Cor. 1.26 Not many Mighty not many Noble are called So some are Rich and Mighty others are Poor and in a low Condition but none are accepted the more for their greatness dignity or Worldly preheminence Iob. 34. â—9 He accepteth not the person of Princes and regardeth not the rich more than the pâ—or for they are all the work of his hands Alas it is a vain plea with God to say I am Rich I am Noble I am a Prince I hope he will not deal severely with me The Rich or Poor Prince or Beggar do all stand upon the same level before God The dignity power and wealth of Princes doth not move him to spare them neither Lordship nor Ladiship nor Principality nor Kingdom can stead you if you be a Transgressor your Sensuality is as odious to God as the Drunkenness of the Rascality When we stand before the Lord we are stript of all our personal qualities and regarded only according to our Works Rev. 20.12 I saw small and great stand before God So for Bond and Free Though Christian Religion abolish not those civil distinctions which are between Masters and Servants Governors and Governed yet it layeth no weight upon any of these as to our acceptance with God The Bond may be Christ's Freeman 1 Cor. 7.22 and the Free are but Christ's Servants Therefore the Apostle biddeth Masters to carry themselves well to their Servants because God is no respecter of persons Eph. 6.9 Col 3.25 4. In respect of Nation or Country Some lye nearer others more remote from the Sun but they are all alike near to the Sun of Righteousness Gal. 3.28 Iew and Greek are all one in Christ Iesus or else miserable without him Especially since the coming of Christ in the Flesh the door of Grace is much more inlarged and the inclosure broken down 5. For Externals in Religion for Profession and outward Priviledges Cornelius was an holy and good Man but wanted Circumcision yet was accpted of God when many a Carnal Jew that had it was rejected by him This is attested by the Apostle Rom. 2.9 10 11. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul that doth evil of the Iew first and also of the Gentile but glory honour peace to every man that worketh good to the Iew first and also to the Gentile for there is no respect of persons with God God is not partial to Jews above Gentiles nor to Carnal literal Christians above Pagans If by outward profession there be a people nearer to God than others they have the priviledge to be first rewarded if they do good But then they must expect to have punishment and destruction first if they do evil for the greater their Priviledges the greater also their Provocation and Guilt will be For God's rewards and punishments are not conferred by an uncertain rule of arbitrary favour and displeasure neither do they depend on outward priviledges of being or not being Circumcised but are exactly proportioned to mens Qualifications and Actions Well then Baptism or the external Profession of the Faith is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Christian as Circumcision or the Profession of the Law is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the Jew Now if either be without holiness of Heart and Life it is nothing to their acceptance with God either for the submission to the Rituals of Moses or the external observances of the Gospel if there be not that Constitution of Heart or that course of Life which this Profession calleth for for God looketh not to shews and appearances but the reality of Mens Godliness and Obedience It is no Plea to say I am of the true Religion 6. I shall add Where Men are under one common Profession but differ in lesser things As there were different Parties at Corinth but one common Christ 1 Cor. 1.2 All that call on the Lord Iesus Christ both theirs and ours with 12 and 13 Verses Is Christ divided It is the nature of man to confine all Religion to their own Party and inclose the common Salvation As here in England our Divisions have tempted us to Unchurch Unminister Unchristianize one another we make no scruple to cast one another out of Gods favour but God's approbation doth not go by our Vote and Suffrage
of Christ. These things are worthy in themselves but when Men count them unworthy we should not be ashamed Not ashamed of sufferings 2 Tim. 1.8 Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor me his Prisoner but be thou a partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel through the power of God Mallem ruere cum Christo quam stare cum 〈◊〉 I had rather perish with Christ than stand fast with Caesar. And Mâ—rsac cur non me quoque torque donas c. Why dost thou not grace me with a Chain 〈◊〉 Nor ashamed of those that suffer for the Name of Christ 2 Tim. 1.16 He was not ashamed of my chain Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt As any one cometh nearer to Christ so should he be dearer to us This is true Gratitude not to be ashamed of Christ and his Service nor Servants otherwise Christ will be ashamed of us Mark 8.38 Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the Holy Angels Oh to have Christ be ashamed of us to hide his Face in that day How terrible will it be In the changes of the World Men if they did know it would stick to that Party that is sure to be uppermost Christ is sure to be uppermost if you shrink from him when his Cause or Honour lyeth in the Dust it will be matter of Eternal Shame in the world to come 3. Doctrine The kindred is only reckoned to the sanctified All Men are in some sense of the same stock with Christ yet it is said He that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one The rest of the world are left out as not capable of the comfort of this Relation 1. Who are the Sanctified 2. Why this appropriation 1. Who are the Sanctified To Sanctifie signifieth Two things to separate and to set apart for an Holy use And to cleanse and Purifie And when this is applied to Persons they are sanctified that are dedicated and set apart for God's use and service and are purified and cleansed from the pollution of Sin And so in all that are Sanctified there is a difference between them and others For they are set apart for God while others live to themselves Psal. 4.3 The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself Yea there is a change and so a difference between them and themselves 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God This closely followed would find out the Parties here intended But yet we must know that in both these Senses some are Sanctified in appearance only others really and indeed 1. In Appearance only And so all the members of the visible Church that are in outward Covenant with God and bound to be Holy are called Saints and said to be Sanctified Exod. 31.13 I am the Lord that doth sanctifie you And thus Apostates are said to trample the Blood of the Covenant under foot wherewith they were Sanctified Heb. 10.29 That is externally in their separation from the World and dedication to God's Service by outward Calling and Covenant In foro externo before Men these are Sanctified yea in his external Dispensation God speaketh to such an one and of him and dealeth with him as one of his own People 2. Really and indeed So Sanctification is threefold 1. Meritorious 2. Applicatory 3. Practical 1. Meritorious Sanctification is Christ's meriting and purchasing for his Church the inward inhabitation of the Spirit and that Grace whereby they may be Sanctified So it is said Heb. 10.10 By which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Iesus Christ once for all All those for whom Christ did offer himself are Sanctified in due time by virtue of Christ's offering So it is said Heb. 13.12 Iesus that he might sanctifie the people with his own Blood did suffer without the gate This Sanctification cannot be repeated or increased but was done once for all and that by one above even Jesus Christ. There needeth no addition to his Merit 2. Applicatory Sanctification is the inward renovation of the Heart of those whom Christ hath Sanctified by the Spirit of Regeneration whereby a Man is translated from Death to Life from the state of Nature to the state of Grace This is spoken of Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost This is the daily Sanctifiation which with respect to the merit of Christ is wrought by the Sprit and the ministry of the Word and Sacraments 3. Practical Sanctification is that by which they for whom Christ Sanctified himself and who are renewed by the Holy Ghost and Planted into Christ by Faith do more and more Sanctifie and cleanse themselves from sin in Thought Word and Deed 1 Pet. 1.15 As he which hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 1 Joh. 3.3 Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Weakning the relicks of sin and getting more readiness and preparation of Heart for all the acts of the Holy Life In the former we are passive we contribute nothing to the First little to the Second but in this we are operative Besides these two Notions to consecrate and purifie help us to understand the nature of true Sanctification 1. As to Sanctifie signifieth to Consecrate or Dedicate to God so it signifieth both the fixed inclination or the disposition of the Soul towards God as our highest Lord and chief good and accordingly a resignation of our Souls to God to live in the love of his Blessed Majesty and a Thankful Obedience to him More distinctly 1 It implyeth a Bent a tendency or fixed inclination towards God which is habitual Sanctification 2. A Resignation or giving up our selves to God by which actual Holiness is begun A constant using our selves for him by which it is continued and the continual exercise of a fervent love by which it is increased in us more and more till all be perfected in Glory And perfect Love is maintained by a perfect vision of him 2. As it signifieth to Purifie and Cleanse so it signifies the purifying of the Soul from the love of the World Omnis impuritrâ est ex mixtum vitioru A Man is impure because when he was made for God he doth prefer the base trifles of this world before his Maker and everlasting Glory And so he is not Sanctified that doth despise and disobey his Maker He despiseth him because he preferreth the most contemptible Vanity before him and doth chuse the transitory pleasure of sinning
is crucified unto me and I unto the World And again 2 Cor. 5.14 15 The love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge That if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them These are true workings of heart only remember the same place that is sprinkled with the blood of Christ on the same place must the Law be written that we may love God and keep his Law and intirely give up our selves to do his will and be subject to him And remember also that it is the Lintel and side Posts that must be sprinkled and the Law was written upon the Door Posts not inscribed upon the Threshold There are some which tread the blood of the Covenant underfoot Heb. 10.29 Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace These are Swine and Dogs before whom we must not cast holy things lest they tread them under feet Matth. 7.6 These prefer their Carnal satisfaction before the fruits of Christ's death and sell their birthright for a Mess of Pottage 2. By the same Faith by which the blood of the Lamb of God is sprinkled on the doors of our hearts by the same Faith is his flesh eaten The Lamb of God was given not only as a ransom to Divine Justice but as food for our Souls The eating of the Sacrifice noteth the manner of our fruition of Christ for Eating implyeth an intimate Union those things which are Eaten are turned into our substance and become one with us Iohn 6.53 Verily verily I say unto you unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood ye have no life in you Christ is as truely meat as the Paschal Lamb was but meat not for the Body but the Soul and therefore he is Eaten not with the Mouth of the Body which receiveth bodily food but the Mouth of the Soul which is Faith The Appetite is Spiritual so is the Food it is a Spiritual Hunger and a Spiritual Thirst that must be satisfied Now a Corporeal thing beareth no proportion with it there is no satisfying this Hunger nor quenching this Thirst but by coming to Christ that is believing in him for it is said Iohn 6.35 I am the Bread of Life he that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth on me shall never thirst In that manner we receive Christ in what manner he dwelleth in us now he dwelleth in us by Faith Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith Christ dwelleth in us not by his infinite presence as God so he is every where nor by his Corporeal presence as Man so the Heavens must contain him but by his Gracious presence and special influence as our Head whereby he quickneth us Therefore we are to receive him by Faith and not by the Mouth and Stomach and give him a hearty welcome into our Souls The Israelites in the Wilderness did all eat the same Spiritual Meat and did all drink the same Spiritual Drink for they drank of that Spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 10.3.4 As they did eat Christ and drink Christ before ever his Body was formed in the Virgins Womb so do we now he is ascended into Heaven The Passover-Lamb was not to be eaten Raw or half Roasted but throughly Roasted So is the Lamb of God he is not digested and turned into strength and nourishment by a few crude cold cursory and careless thoughts but this Mystery must be much concocted by deep serious pressing and ponderous Meditation for Meditation is that to the mind which Concoction and Digestion is to the Stomach An unattentive mind gets no warmth no strength no Comfort from the Lamb of God In short we must so mind these things as to chuse them and so chuse them as to be determined and governed by our choice in our whole course The Lamb was to be eaten whole there was nothing to be left of him Exod. 12.10 And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning To shew that Christ must not be divided not Nature from Nature nor Office from Office nor Benefit from Benefit this is to Eat part of Christ and leave the rest If we would have his Glory we must be partakers of his Sufferings and take up his Cross if we will have him for our Redeemer and Saviour we must own him for our Lord and Lawgiver if we would be feasted with Priviledges we must not neglect Duties his Spirit must renew us as well as his merit justifie us The Paschal-Lamb was to be eaten with bitter Herbs it is our Misery giveth Christ a relliâ—h God casts us into Sufferings or puts us under a Cloud that we may not be Gospel-glutted or cloyed with Doctrines of Grace He must be eaten with Unleaven-Bread simple plain Bread without mixture 1 Cor. 5.7 8. Purge out therefore the old Leaven that ye may be a new Lump as ye are Unleavened For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us Therefore let us keep the feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of Malice and Wickedness but with the â—nleavened-bread of sincerity and truth Christ in whose Mouth there is no guile cannot endure Hypocrisie At first they were to eat the Passover with their Loins girt their Staff in their hands and Shoes on their feet So Luke 12.35 Let your Loins be girded about and your lights burning 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds Eph. 6.14 15. Stand therefore having your loins girt about with truth and having on the breastplate of Righteousness And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace We are strangers here and must put on for Heaven and be ready for a remove for the Heavenly Journey II. How we are to behold him or how is he to be considered by us This Ecce Behold doth not only point at Christ as Personally and Corporally present as an object of the Senses but doth excite their mind and Faith to get a Spiritual sight of him to behold him in the Quality of his Office He is not Personally present with us as he was when these words were said yet that doth not hinder the sight of Faith Whenever we are conversant about these holy Mysteries it may be said to us Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sins of the World 1. Behold him with Seriousness and Reverence This Mystery must not be passed over with a few hasty and running Thoughts It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest Wonder that ever was in the World that God should die and for such forlorn Creatures How should we be swallowed up of Admiration when
And more and more interest our selves in his cleansing 5. Because the Application is a difficult Work Besides the Purchase of the Gift of the Spirit Christ hath instituted the Help of the Word and Sacraments to bring us into Possession of this Benefit Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of VVater by the VVord The Merit of his Death falleth upon these means that we may use them with the more Confidence Iohn 15.3 Now are ye clean through the VVord which I have spoken unto you The Word is the Glass wherein to see Corruption which sets a-work to seek Purging By that our Sense of our natural Impurity is revived the Means and Causes of our cleansing set down that we may with deep Humiliation confess our Sin humbly sue out the Grace offered and wait for it in the conscionable Use of all the means of Grace And for the Sacraments As the Word containeth the Charter and Grant of Christ and all his Benefits to those that will receive him so this is the Seal of the Grant Rom. 4.11 He received the Sign of Circumcision a Seal of the Righteousness of Faith whereby we are more confirmed in waiting for the Spirit and excited to look for this Benefit from Christ. Well then we must still lie at the Pool of the Word and Sacraments And now you have my second Argument Why Jesus Christ should be honoured lauded and praised by all the Saints because he hath done so great an Office of Love and procured so great a Benefit for us as the washing away of our Sins in his Blood that we might be admitted to Communion with God III. The Fruits and Benefits that we have thereby He hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and to his Father This doth oblige us the more to ascribe and give Glory and Dominion to him for ever and ever since he hath brought us into Communion with God and set us apart as consecrated Persons such as Kings and Priests were of old to perform daily Service to God In this third Thing 1 st Observe the Order We must be washed from our Sins before we can be Kings and Priests or minister before the Lord. Aaron and his Sons though they were formerly designed to be Priests yet they could not officiate and act as Priests before they were consecrated So must we be consecrated and made Priests to God and that by the Blood of Christ. They were seven days in consecrating This whole Life is the time of our Consecration which goeth on by degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul upon the Resurrection when we shall be fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven For this Life though our Consecration be not finished yet here we are stiled an Holy Priesthood to minister before the Throne of Grace though not before the Throne of Glory Now if we be washed from our Sins in the Laver of Regeneration we may draw near to God as the Priests under the Law were washed in the Laver and then came to the Altar It holdeth good both in this Life and in the Life to come that none but the Washed can come so near to God either before the Throne of Grace or Throne of Glory The Throne of Grace Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God In the State of Glory Rev. 7.14 15. These are they which came out of great Tribulation and have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him Day and Night in his Temple The persecuted Saints who came out of great Tribulation they first washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lamb before they were admitted as Priests to stand before the Throne of God to serve him Day and Night in his Temple Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummate And then we shall have a full Communion with our God a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of in a State of full Contentment Joy and Blessedness 2 dly The Privileges are exceeding great to be consecrated to so high a Dignity That we should be consecrated or set apart for God to be Objects of his special Grace and Instruments of his Glory and Service Much more that we should be advanced to so great a Dignity as to be Kings and Priests to God We share in Christ's own Dignity He was a King and a Priest so are we He had an Unction so have we He was Christ we are Christians By virtue of our Union with him we are Partakers of his Kingdom and Priesthood The Church of Israel was called a Kingdom of Priests Exod. 19.6 And Believers in the New-Testament are called a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 Not to disturb Civil Kings or the Order God hath instituted in the Church for it is Kings and Priests to God not to the World Let us consider these Privileges asunder 1. Kings King is a Name of Honour Power and ample Possession 1. Here we reign spiritually as we vanquish the Devil the World and the Flesh in any measure It is a Princely Thing to be above these inferiour Things and to trample them under our Feet in an holy and heavenly Pride An Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that fears nothing and desires nothing He that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World he that hath his Heart in Heaven and is above temporal Accidents the ups and downs of the World the World is beneath his Heart and Affections this Man is of a Kingly Spirit Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Rev. 5.10 Thou hast made us unto our God Kings and Priests and we shall reign on the Earth viz. in a Spiritual Way It is a beastly thing to serve our Lusts but kingly to have our Conversations in Heaven and vanquish the World 1 Iohn 5.4 5. Whosoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Who is he that overcometh the World but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God To live up to our Faith and Love with a Noble Royal Spirit 2. Hereafter we shall reign visibly and gloriously when we shall sit upon Thrones with Christ at his last coming to judg the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I
or Iustice what it is 81 Vid. Justice Why we are to be just and righteous 87 Working Righteousness what it is 1071 Why this is required of us as the Principle of our Actions ibid. Righteousness of Faith what it is 928 956 What is the Hope built on this Righteousness of Faith 930 What is the Work of the Spirit in this Business ibid. S SAcraments relate to Christ's Death 1009 Preparation to the Sacrament necessary 621 What Thoughts are preparative to it ibid. Vid. Meditation Sacrifice What Sacrifices did import 830 Christ's Death had the true Notion and Virtue of a Sacrifice 829 The New Covenant is confirmed by virtue of this Sacrifice 830 Salvation what it is 17 That it is free to all that will accept of it 23 Who are they that contemn Salvation 20 That it is a difficult thing to be saved 397 Vid. Difficult In Christ there is not only Refuge but Salvation 231 What we should do to attain Salvation 21 Vid. Saviour Sanctification meritorious applicative and practical what 1090 How Christ sanctifies 1092 Who are the Sanctified 1089 Why the Relation of Children is reckoned only to the Sanctified 1090 Sanctification hath Influence on our Comfort and Peace 1072 Sanctifying God what it is 267 Satisfaction What Satisfaction a good Man hath 1114 Why he shall have it ibid. Satisfaction of Christ the Compleatness of it proved 1151 The Comfort of this to poor Sinners 1152 Saviour Christ is a Saviour 153 How many ways Christ is a Saviour 887 Why Christ is a Saviour both by Merit and by Power ibid. Christ's great End and Business is to be a Saviour 888 How we shall do to have Christ our Saviour 154 Directions to receive Christ as our Saviour 892 Motives to accept Christ as a Saviour 891 Thankfulness to Christ as a Saviour a Christian Duty 893 Scriptures proved to be the Word of God 721 Sensible Confirmations of the Divine Authority of Scriptures 674 Secret of the Lord with the Righteous what it signifies 1049 Seed Christ the Seed of the Woman 534 Vid. Incarnation Seeking What Christ's seeking those that are lost implies 885 The Necessity of this seeking 886 Seeking Glory and Honour and Immortality what it is 1226 Sell all thou hast explained vindicated and applied 332 333 Vid. Forsake all Self-denial included in the Nature of Faith 441 Sensuality what it is 57 Arguments against it 58 The Evil and Danger of it 373 Shewing forth the Lord's Death what it signifies 1013 The Properties of shewing forth Christ's Death 1014 Why we should shew forth Christ's Death 1015 Motives to shew forth Christ's Death 1016 Sight of Christ past present and to come opened 477 Sight of Faith The objects the Sight of Faith are exercised about 478 Sin the Nature of it 646 Sin a Wrong to Father Son and Holy Ghost 163 The Deceitfulness of Sin 505 The Effects of Sin 650 The Aggravations of Sin 652 The Sins of God's People most provoking to him and the Reasons of it 271 The Sinfulness of Sin opened 646 682 General Observations about the Sinfulness of Sin 643 The Sinfulness of Sin to be meditated on ibid. Sins against Conscience the Mischief that comes by them 530 The Power of Sin how Christ takes it away 541 The Guilt of Sin how Christ takes it away 542 The Being of Sin how and when Christ takes it away ibid. Sin to be avoided and why 168 Not one Sin but all must be renounced Vid. Renouncing Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World 272 Sleep Sobriety to be used in it 66 Sloth spiritual Directions how to shake it off 616 Sobriety what it is 65 The particular Branches of it Vid. Sleep Recreations Meat and Drink Apparel Care of the World The Necessity of Sobriety 63 Objections against preaching Sobriety answered 64 Solisidians condemned 729 Sorrow vanquished by Faith 242 Soul The Nature of the Soul 1166 The Soul immediately created by God 1163 The Immortality of the Soul proved 1162 1164 1173 The Evil of not believing the Immortality of the Soul 1172 Sparing God's sparing his People what it signifies 1017 This is a choice Privilege ibid. The Reasons why God spares his Children 1019 Who they are whom God spares 1021 How God's sparing is consistent with afflicting his People 1022 1023 Staggering at the Promise opened 487 Strength It is the Privilege and Duty of God's Servants to go from Strength to Strength 1003 Why God's Servants should go from Strength to Strength ibid. Motives to go from Strength to Strength 1006 They that go from Strength to Strength shall at last appear before God in Sion 1008 Sufferings of Christ. Prophecies and Types of Christ were fulfilled in his Sufferings 1149 1150 Sufferings of Christ a Copy and Pattern to us 1150 T TAking away Sin How Christ takes away the Sin of the World 1126 1127 Taking away Sin the great End of Christ's coming into the World and why 1128 What we should do to have Sin taken away Vid. Sin 1129 Temporal good things why God gives them to carnal Men 987 Vid. Good Things Temptations how to be prepared against them Vid. Devil 710 Thanksgiving for Benefits a Debt we owe to God 421 Graces acted and promoted in Thanksgiving 422 Sins prevented by Thanksgiving ibid. Reasons for Thanksgiving 423 In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings are especially to be owned 424 We are to give Thanks for spiritual Blessings not only for our selves but others 426 We are not thankful for Mercies when the Heart is lifted up 700 Time the Preciousness of it 69 Tongue of the Just what is meant by it 1053 1058 In what Sense the Tongue of the Just is as choice Silver 1055 Sins of the Tongue 1053 Our Tongues to be used for edifying and why 1056 Directions hereunto 1058 Trembling at God's Word what it is 1033 Difference between it and holy Fear ibid. How it doth or may come to nothing 1036 Trinity How much Believers are ingaged to all the Persons of the Trinity 125 How all the Persons in the Trinity concur to the Salvation of Believers 1233 Love ascribed to the Father Grace to the Son and Communion to the Holy Ghost 1233 1234 How Love Grace and Communion concur to our Salvation 1235 Trouble of Heart what it is and wherein it consists 235 237 The Causes of this Trouble of Heart 236 Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled 238 Directions to prevent this Trouble of Heart 239 Faith a Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble 241 Trust. Considerations to quicken us to improve our Trust 255 Encouragements to be faithful to our Trust 256 Trust in God a Duty in dark Times 814 The Profit of trusting in God then 815 There is much in the Name of God to incourage Trust ibid. They that fear God and obey him are most incouraged to trust in him 816 Trusting in Riches that there is such a Sin proved 377 The Evil of it 378 The Signs and Discoveries of it 383 The Evil
be had at Mr. Nathaniel Manton's at the 3 Pigeons in the Poultrey A TABLE of the Texts treated on in this Fourth Volume Part I. TITUS 2.11 For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men Ver. 12. Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World Ver. 13. Looking for that blessed Hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ Ver. 14. Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works In 22 Sermons pag. 1. Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have a strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us In 5 Sermons p. 195 John 14.1 Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me In 2 Sermons p. 235 Luke 12.48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of him they will ask the more In 2 Sermons p. 249 Deut. 32.51 Because ye trespassed against me among the Children of Israel at the Waters of Meribah-Kadesh in the Wilderness of Zin because ye sanctified me not in the midst of the Children of Israel In 1 Sermon p. 267 Acts 17.30 And the times of this Ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all Men every where to repent Ver. 31. Because he hath appointed a Day in the which he will judg the World in Righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given Assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead In 1 Sermon p. 275 Mark 10.17 And when he was gone forth into the way there came one running and kneeled to him and asked him Good Master what shall I do that I may inherit eternal Life Ver. 18. And Iesus said unto him Why callest thou me Good there is none Good but one that is God Ver. 19. Thou knowest the Commandments Do not commit Adultery Do not kill Do not steal Do not bear false Witness Defraud not Honour thy Father and Mother Ver. 20. And he answered and said unto him Master all these have I observed from my Youth Ver. 21. Then Iesus beholding him loved him and said unto him One thing thou lackest go thy way sell whatsoever thou hast and give to the Poor and thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven and come take up the Cross and follow me Ver. 22. And he was sad at the Saying and went away grieved for he had great Possessions Ver. 23. And Iesus looked round about and saith unto his Disciples How hardly shall they that have Riches enter into the Kingdom of God Ver. 24. And the Disciples were astonished at his Words but Iesus answereth again and saith unto them Children how hard is it for them that trust in Riches to enter into the Kingdom of God Ver. 25. It is easier for a Camel to go through the Eye of a Needle than for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of God Ver. 26. And they were astonished out of Measure saying among themselves Who then can be saved Ver. 27. And Iesus looking upon them saith With Men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible In 15 Sermons p. 284 2 Thess. 1.3 We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth In 5 Sermons p. 420 Matth. 8.5 And when Iesus was entred into Capernaum there came unto him a Centurion beseeching him Ver. 6. And saying unto him Lord my Servant lieth at home sick of the Pâ—lsie grievously tormented Ver. 7. And Iesus saith unto him I will come and heal him Ver. 8. The Centurion answered and said Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my Roof but speak the Word only and my Servant shall be healed Ver. 9. For I am a Man under Authority having Souldiers under me and I say unto this Man Go and be goeth and to another Come and he cometh and to my Servant Do this and he doth it Ver. 10. When Iesus heard it he marvelled and said to them that followed Verily I say unto you I have not found so great Faith no not in Israel In 1 Sermon p. 459 Matth. 15.21 Then Iesus went thence and departed into the Coasts of Tyre and Sidon Ver. 22. And behold a Woman of Canaan came out of the same Coasts and cried unto him saying Have Mercy on me O Lord thou Son of David my Daughter is grievously vexed with a Devil Ver. 23. But he answered her not a Word and his Disciples came and besought him saying Send her away for she crieth after us Ver. 24. But he answered and said I am not sent but unto the lost Sheep of the House of Israel Ver. 25. Then came she and worshipped him saying Lord help me Ver. 26. But he answered and said It is not meet to take the Childrens Bread and to cast it to Dogs Ver. 27. And she said Truth Lord yet the Dogs eat of the Crumbs which fall from their Master's Table Ver. 28. Then Iesus answered and said unto her O Woman great is thy Faith be it unto thee even as thou wilt and her Daughter was made whole from that very Hour In 1 Sermon p. 466 John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad In 1 Sermon p. 474 Rom. 4.18 Who against Hope believed in Hope that he might become the Father of many Nations according to that which was spoken So shall thy Seed be Ver. 19. And being not weak in Faith he considered not his own Body now dead when he was about an hundred Years old neither yet the Deadness of Sarah's Womb. Ver. 20. He staggered not at the Promise of God through Vnbelief but was strong in Faith giving Glory to God Ver. 21. And being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform In 1 Sermon p. 482 Mark 3.5 And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger being grieved for the Hardness of their Hearts In 3 Sermons p. 497 Exod. 4.21 I will harden his Heart that he shall not let my People go In 2 Sermons p. 519 Gen. 3.15 It i. e. the Seed of the Woman shall bruise thy Head and thou shalt bruise his Heel In 2 Sermons p. 533 Gen. 24.63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the Field at the Even-tide In 10 Sermons p. 601 Part II. LUKE 16.30 And he said Nay Father Abraham but if one went unto them from the dead they will repent Ver. 31. And he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead In 2 Sermons p. 671 Heb. 13.20 Now the
God of Peace that brought again from the Dead our Lord Iesus that great Shepherd of the Sheep through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant Ver. 21. Make you perfect in every good Work to do his Will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his Sight through Iesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen In 1 Sermon p. 686 2 Chron. 32.25 But Hezekiah rendred not again according to the â—enefit done unto him for his Heart was lifted up therefore there was Wrath upon him and upon Judah and Jerusalem In 1 Sermon p. 694 Luke 22.31 And the Lord said Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat Ver. 32. But I have prayed for thee that thy Faith fail not and when thou art converted strengthen thy Brethren In 1 Sermon p. 703 Heb. 1.9 Thou hast loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity therefore God even thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy Fellows In 1 Sermon p. 711 Acts 24.14 Believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets Ver. 15. And have Hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust Ver. 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of Offence towards God and towards Man In 2 Sermons p. 720 Zech. 14.20 In that Day shall there be upon the Bells of the Horses Holiness unto the Lord and the Pots in the Lord's House shall be like the Bowls before the Altar Ver. 21. Yea every Pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be Holiness unto the Lord of Hosts In 1 Sermon p. 737 John 3.14 And as Moses lifted up the Serpent in the Wilderness even so must the Son of Man be lifted up Ver. 15. That whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal Life In 1 Sermon p. 745 1 Thess. 5.16 Rejoice evermore Ver. 17. Pray without ceasing In 3 Sermons p. 756 Mark 2.17 When Iesus heard it he saith unto them They that are whole have no need of the Physician but they that are sick I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance In 1 Sermon p. 782 Psal. 8.2 Out of the Mouth of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained Strength because of thine Enemies that thou mightest still the Enemy and the Avenger In 1 Sermon p. 787 Josh. 6.26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that riseth up and buildeth this City Jericho he shall lay the Foundation thereof in his First-born and in his youngest Son shall be set up the Gates thereof In 1 Sermon p. 793 Micah 6.5 O my People remember now what Balak King of Moab consulted and what Balaam the Son of Beor answered him from Shittim unto Gilgal that ye may know the Righteousness of the Lord. In 1 Sermon p. 801 Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the Voice of his Servant that walketh in Darkness and hath no Light Let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God In 1 Sermon p. 809 2 Sam. 7.27 Therefore hath thy Servant found in his Heart to pray this Prayer unto thee In 1 Sermon p. 816 Psal. 51.5 Gather my Saints together unto me those that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice In 1 Sermon p. 825 Psal. 127.3 Lo Children are an Heritage of the Lord and the Fruit of the Womb is his Reward In 1 Sermon p. 833 Philip. 4.8 Finally Brethren whatsoever things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good Report if there be any Vertue and if there be any Praise think on these things In 1 Sermon p. 840 Luke 19.14 But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him saying We will not have this Man to reign over us In 1 Sermon p. 846 Luke 2.52 And Iesus increased in Wisdom and Stature and in Favour with God and Man In 1 Sermon p. 855 Philip. 2.7 But made himself of no Reputation In 1 Sermon p. 860 1 Cor. 8.3 But if any Man love God the same is known of him In 1 Sermon p. 868 Psal. 84.10 For a Day in thy Courts is better than a thousand I had rather be a Door-keeper in the House of my God than to dwell in the Tents of Wickedness In 1 Sermon p. 877 Luke 19.10 For the Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost In 2 Sermons p. 883 Psal. 90.1 Lord thou hast been our Dwelling-place in all Generations In 2 Sermons p. 895 1 Tim. 6.9 But they that will be rich fall into Temptation and a Snare and many foolish and hurtful Lusts which drown Men in Destruction and Perdition In 1 Sermon p. 908 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire to look into In 1 Sermon p. 917 Gal. 5.5 For we through the Spirit wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith In 1 Sermon p. 927 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count Slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to Repentance In 1 Sermon p. 934 Rom. 10.5 For Moses describeth the Righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them Ver. 6. But the Righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine Heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Ver. 7. Or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the dead Ver. 8. But what saith it The Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart that is the Word of Faith which we preach Ver. 9. That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth and shalt believe in thine Heart that God hath raised him from the Dead thou shalt be saved Ver. 10. For with the Heart Man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation In 2 Sermons p. 942 1 Cor. 8.6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him In 1 Sermon p. 958 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal In 2 Sermons p. 969 Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy Life-time receivedst thy good things and likewise Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented In 1 Sermon p. 984 1 Cor. 13.4 Charity suffereth long and is kind Charity envieth not Charity vaunteth not it self is not puffed up Ver. 5. Doth not behave it self unseemly seeketh not her own is not easily provoked thinketh no Evil Ver. 6. Rejoiceth
not in Iniquity but rejoiceth in the Truth Ver. 7. Beareth all things believeth all things hopeth all things endureth all things Ver. 8. Charity never faileth but whether there be Prophecies they shall fail whether there be Tongues they shall cease whether there be Knowledg it shall vanish away In 1 Sermon p. 995 Psal. 84.7 They go from Strength to Strength every one of them in Zion appeareth before God In 1 Sermon p. 1000 1 Cor. 11.26 For as often as ye eat this Bread and drink this Cup ye do shew the Lord's Death till he come In 1 Sermon p. 1009 Mal. 3.17 And I will spare them as a Man spareth his own Son that serveth him In 1 Sermon p. 1016 2 Tim. 2.19 Nevertheless the Foundation of God standeth sure having this Seal The Lord knoweth them that he his and let every one that nameth the Name of Christ depart from Iniquity In 1 Sermon p. 1024 Acts 24.25 And as he reasoned of Righteousness Temperance and Iudgment to come Felix trembled and answered Go thy way for this time when I have a more convenient Season I will call for thee In 1 Sermon p. 1031 Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of Pleasantness and all her Paths are Peace In 1 Sermon p. 1038 Prov. 10.20 The Tongue of the Iust is as choice Silver the Heart of the Wicked is little worth In 2 Sermons p. 1053 Acts 10.34 Then Peter opened his Mouth and said Of a Truth I perceive that God is no Respecter of Persons Ver. 35. But in every Nation he that feareth him and worketh Righteousness is accepted with him In 1 Sermon p. 1065 Mark 4.24 And he said unto them Take heed what you hear with what Measure ye mete it shall be measured to you and unto you that bear shall more be given In 1 Sermon p. 1076 Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one for which Cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren In 1 Sermon p. 1083 Heb. 13.5 For he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee In 1 Sermon p. 1093 1 Thess. 5.8 But let us who are of the Day be sober putting on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation In 1 Sermon p. 1100 Prov. 14.14 The Backslider in Heart shall be filled with his own ways and a good Man shall be satisfied from himself In 1 Sermon p. 1108 John 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sin of the World In 2 Sermons p. 1116 John 18.11 The Cup which my Father hath given me shall I not drink it In 1 Sermon p. 1131 Luke 23.34 Father forgive them for they know not what they do In 1 Sermon p. 1138 John 19.30 He said It is finished and he bowed his Head and gave up the Ghost In 2 Sermons p. 1149 Eccles. 7.29 But they have sought out many Inventions In 1 Sermon p. 1153 Eccles. 12.7 Then shall the Dust return to the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall return unto God who gave it In 1 Sermon p. 1161 Rev. 1.5 And from Iesus Christ who is the faithful Witness and the first begotten of the Dead and the Prince of the Kings of the Earth Vnto him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood Ver. 6. And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God and his Father unto him be Glory and Dominion for ever and ever Amen In 2 Sermons p. 1175 Levit. 19.17 Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thine Heart thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy Neighbour and not suffer Sin upon him In 2 Sermons p. 1195 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable In 2 Sermons p. 1209 Rom. 2.7 To them who by patient Continuance in well-doing seek for Glory and Honour and Immortality eternal Life In 1 Sermon p. 1224 2 Cor. 13.14 The Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ and the Love of God and the Communion of the Holy Ghost be with you all Amen In 1 Sermon p. 1232 ADVERTISEMENT THE Publication of this Fourth Volume as also the Author 's former Works in Folio is due to the kind Incouragement of many worthy Persons both Ministers and others who from a publick Spirit and a true Sense of the real Benefit that may accrue thereby to the Church of God have readily contributed their Assistance But that it came out no sooner it must admit of this favourable Excuse from those that were concern'd in the Publication thereof that notwithstanding the hopeful Incouragement it met withal when first proposed yet many Persons that did not decline it were very backward in sending in their first Payments by means of which there could not be any Paper procured before this last Summer to begin the Work which Omission in Subscribers proves very injurious to the speedy finishing any Work of this Nature and sometimes is the Cause of their being wholly laid aside There are some also that 's very strange that were not willing to promote this Work themselves were not satisfied in that but did very industriously indeavour to hinder others by giving out that what was printed were but Scraps and not from his own Notes and that if publish'd would tend rather to the Dishonour than Credit of the Author All which savours so much of Disingenuity that it needs no more Words to refute it But let such judg if they are able by this and the Doctor 's former Works if any thing has been publish'd under Dr. Manton's Name that has not truly born his Character and there is so little need of publishing Scraps that there remains as many single Sermons under his own Hand as would make as large a Volume as this besides several whole Chapters which would make one if not more large Folio's viz. on Psalm 131. Isaiah chap. 53. Ephesians chap. 5. Philip. chap. 3. most of 2 Thess. chap. 1. most of the Chapters of the 1 st Epistle of Iohn with many others not mentioned ERRATA in the First Part. PAge 3. line 16. read no more Grace P. 17. l. ult r. Heat increaseth with Light P. 21. l. 37. f. sure r. soar P. 22. l. 29. r. we must hearken P. 25. l. 10. r. of Argument P. 28. l. 5. dele his P. 29. l. 37. f. lurking r. hucking P. 30. l. 28. f. Conversation r. Conversion l. 44. f. Case r. Care P. 32. l. 20. r. Practicals P. 34. l. 56. f. thô r. if P. 47. l. 57. f. or r. of P. 50. l. 25. r. after he is recovered P. 60. l. 3. dele l. P. 64. l. 9. f. hinged r. honied 1. 24. f. but r. and l. 34. r. a wanton l. 54. for remit r. vomit l. 55. f. Case r. Care P. 74. l. 14. r. a wanton P. 75. l. 33. f. the Sin r. seen P. 79. l. 16. r. envy it P. 83. l. 20. f. these r. there l. 26. dele his P.
God I thank thee I am not as other Men are And you confound the Covenants when you think that a Man may merit of God by his own Grace Adam under the Covenant of Works might then be said to be saved by Grace Why Because he could not persevere in the use of his own Free-will unless he had received it of God Well then Grace doth not exclude Faith nor Works not Faith as the Instrument of Justification and as the Condition of the Covenant not Works as the Fruit and Testimony of Faith There is a Concurrence of Works but not by way of Causality but Order God will first justify then sanctify then glorify and all of Grace Obedience is the Conditio 〈◊〉 quâ non the Condition without which we cannot be saved The Grace of God is the first moving Cause Christ is the meritorious procuring Cause Faith is the Instrument and Obedience is the Fruit of Faith These are subordinate not contrary III. My next Work shall be to give you some Reasons why it must be so that Grace is the Original Cause of all the Blessings we receive from God because it is most for the Glory of God and most for the Comfort of the Creature 1. It is most convenient for the Glory of God to keep up the Respects of the Creature to him in a way suitable to his Majesty Mark God would dispense Blessings in such a way as might beat down Despair and carnal Confidence at the same time Man had need of Mercy but deserveth none Despair would keep us from returning to God and carnal Confidence from ascribing all to God therefore as the Lord would not have Flesh to glory so neither to be cut off from all Hope It is of Grace that we may hope and keep up our Respect to God for there is nothing that keeps up the Devotion and Respects of the Creature to God so much as Grace The Psalmist intimates this There is Forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 130.4 Mercy in God makes us fear love and respect him And it is of Grace that Flesh may not glory Ephes. 2.9 Not of Works lest any Man should boast but that God may have all the Glory of his Grace If God did not deal with us upon Terms of Grace Despair would make us let go all sense of Duty and a guilty Creature would stand at a distance and fly from the sight of God Some think that the only way to gain Men to a sense of Religion is by rubbing the Conscience and keeping it raw and sore with Terror But the Psalmist faith There is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared this is the best way to keep up the Creatures Respects False Worships are meerly supported by Terror and Fear but God that hath the best Title to the Heart will gain it by Love and Grace But as Despair standeth in the way of God's Glory so doth carnal Confidence Now Grace taketh off all boasting 1 Cor. 1.31 He that glorieth let him glory in the Lord. Here is nothing of Pre-engagement Merit and Hire yea it is for the Glory of the Supream Majesty that he should act freely and that his Blessings should come to us not as a Thing deserved but as a Gift and that he should entertain us as a King not as an Host. He that hath no Money come ye buy and eat yea come buy Wine and Milk without Money and without Price Isa. 55.1 Nothing can be more dishonourable to God than the Merit of the Creature for it takes off part of his Royalty and Supremacy 2. It is most for the Comfort of the Creature Grace is the original Cause of all the Good we expect and receive from God that we may seek the Favour of God with Hope and retain it with Certainty 1. That we may seek the Favour of God with Hope If we had to do with Justice there could be no Hope for Justice giveth only what is due and doth not consider what we need but what we deserve Now mark the Apostle in the behalf of God makes the Challenge Rom. 11.35 Who hath first given to him and it shall be recompensed to him again Come let me see the Man that durst plead Desert with God and claim any thing of him by way of Merit Who will enter that Plea Lord give me what thou owest I desire no more than is due to me Let me not have Mercy till I deserve it Merit-mongers are best confuted by Experience Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers which they do in their Disputes and plead the Merit of their Works and say Lord give me not eternal Life and Grace and Favour till I deserve it at thy Hand Let them thus dispute with God or with their own Consciences in the Agonies of Death and under Horrors of the Lord 's Wrath. Surely those that cry up the Merit of Works are Men of little spiritual Experience and seldom look into their own Consciences Dare they thus plead with God Lord never look upon me in Mercy if I do not deserve it You shall see the best Plea that the eminentest of God's Children could make is meer Grace The Church speaks thus Hos. 14.2 Receive us graciously so will we render the Calves of our Lips It is the Form that is prescribed to returning Israel If you would establish Hope with God this must be your only Plea and Claim Grace Lord Mercy Lord And David saith Psal. 13.5 I have trusted in thy Mercy There 's the ground of my Confidence And Chrysostom hath a sweet gloss upon that place 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. If others have any thing to alledg let them plead it Ah Lord I have but one thing to say and plead and upon which to cast all my Hopes and that 's Mercy and Grace Lord I have trusted in thy Mercy Thus Ambrose when he was to die saith Etsi non sic vixi ut pudeat inter vos vivere c. Thô I have not so lived as that I should be ashamed to live I am not afraid to die Why not that I have lived well but quia bonum habeo Dominum because I have a gracious Lord and have made Grace my Confidence So we read in the Life of Bernard seeming to be cited before the Tribunal of God when Satan had spoken in his Conscience What! thou look for any Favour at God's Hand thou art not worthy He replies I confess I am not worthy nor can I by my own Deserts obtain the Kingdom of Heaven but I have a double right Haereditate Patris Merito Passionis by the Grace of my Father and by the Merit of Christ's Passion hereby I can take hold of God with both Hands by Grace and Merit not my own but Christ's Thus God's best Servants their Hopes have been established this way by casting themselves upon Mercy and Grace 2. That we may retain the Favour of God with Certainty Rom. 4.16
the Heart for Duties of Religion SERMON VIII TITUS II. 12 We might live soberly c. II d Branch Sobriety in Meats and Drinks IF you ask which is worst Excess in Meat or Drink Gluttony or Drunkenness I answer Drukenness is more odious and doth more sensibly deprive a Man of the use of Reason and put him upon Actions unseemly and is the cause of more Diseases and Disorders in the Body but then Gluttony is very dangerous partly because it is not of such a great Disreputation among Men as Drunkenness and Shame is one of the Restraints of Sin partly because it insensibly creeps upon us as Austin complained Ebrietas longe à me est crapula autem nonnunquam surrepit servo tuo Lord I abhor Drunkenness but Gluttony creeps unawares upon me If it be required again which Sin is worst he that is immoderate in the use of Pleasure or he that is immoderate in Worldly Cares I answer gross Intemperance brings more Dishonour to God and Worldly Cares more spiritual Disadvantage to our Souls A Worldling doth not dishonour God openly so much as a Drunkard but then he is more uncapable of Conviction and of heavenly things and by distracting his Heart with Cares he shrewdly endangereth his Salvation As for Drunkards and Sensualists their Face declareth their Shame and their Crime is written in their Foreheads and so they have less of Defence against the Stroaks of the Word Therefore our Saviour saith Mat. 21.31 That the Publicans and Harlots go into the Kingdom of God before you These things premised I come to speak of Sobriety in the use of Meats and Drinks I join them both together because Grace is exercised in the Restraint of both Christians as we are your Remembrancers to God so we must be God's Remembrancers to you and every part of Conversation falls under some Rule of Religion The Apostle saith 1 Pet. 1.15 As he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of Conversation in every Point and every Affair of Life and therefore eating and drinking being one part of human Conversation it is necessary to give you some Directions It is very familiar with Men to miscarry by Appetite more familiar with Man than with Beasts There is no Beast but Swine will over-eat themselves they know their stint and measure But Lord how far is Man fallen Nature is not only blind in point of Worship but weak in point of Appetite The Relicks of Inordinacy are in the Regenerate The holiest Men had need of Caution as Christ saith to his Disciples Take heed and beware that your Hearts be not over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness Luke 21.34 And the Apostle bids Timothy to flee youthful Lusts to be chaste and pure as he was 2 Tim. 2.22 Flee also youthful Lusts but follow after Righteousness Faith Charity Peace with them that call on the Lord with a pure Heart Yea those that are wisest and most accomplish'd many times are swallowed up in this Gulf. Who would have thought that Adam and Eve endowed with the Image of God should have miscarried by Appetite by eating or that Solomon who had such large Gifts and Knowledg from the Cedar to the Hyssop should miscarry by Women and that Persons of excellent Abilities are many times of a riotous Conversation Certainly we are weakest where we think our selves strong When the upper part of the Soul is sufficiently fortified with Counsel and Knowledg the Devil dare not assault us in point of Error but then he draws us away by Appetite and the Baits of the Flesh and therefore we had need speak of Sobriety in Meats and Drinks Now Sobriety becomes all Persons especially Magistrates Ministers Women and Youth Magistrates and Ministers because of the Dignity of their Office Women because of the Imbecility of their Sex and Youth because of the slipperiness of their Age. 1. For Magistrates Prov. 31.4 5. It is not for Kings O Lemuel it is not for Kings to drink Wine nor for Princes strong Drink Give strong Drink to him that is ready to perish It is an Allusion to the Custom among the Iews if a Man were condemned to die it was their Courtesy to give him spiced Wine to attenuate and thin the Blood that it might sooner pass out of the Body and to inebriate the Senses that he might be less sensible of his Paâ—n Now it is not for Kings to drink Wine not for the Judg but for the condemned Person So Eccles. 10.16 17. Wo unto thee O Land when thy Princes eat in the Morning Blessed art thou O Land when thy Princes eat in due season for Strength and not for Drunkenness Magistrates cannot be good or bad alone when they are given to sensual Delights â—t is more odious in them for it unfits and diverts them from publick Business when they spend their time in Excess they are totally indisposed for Counsel and wise Debates and weighty Affairs therefore the Carthaginians forbad Wine to Magistrates during the time of their Magistracy And by Solon's Law a drunken Prince was to be slain 2. For Ministers their Work lies with God therefore they had need live in constant Sobriety Under Pain of Death neither Aaron nor his Sons the Priests were to drink Wine or strong Drink when they went into the Tabernacle of the Congregation Levit. 10.9 Do not drink Wine nor strong Drink thou nor thy Sons with thee when ye go into the Tabernacle of the Congregation lest ye die It shall be a Statute for ever throughout your Generations It is probable Nadab and Abihu their Miscarriage in offering strange Fire was occasioned by Fumes of strong Drink for presently God makes that Law for Aaron and his Sons So the Apostle 1 Tim. 3.3 A Bishop must be sober not given to Wine because of the Excellency of his Ministration which requires Meditation and Freedom of Contemplation which is hindred by the Fumes of Wine and strong Drink 3. For Women because of the Weakness and Modesty of their Sex In some Nations it was Death for Women to be intemperate because by this means they make Shipwrack of that Modesty which is the Ornament of that feeble Sex and therefore Excess in them is more filthy and shameful 4. For Youth they need chiefly to be press'd to this Sobriety because of the Slipperiness of their Age their Judgments are weak and green and their Affections are violent Nature is strong in them and Satan is diligent to seduce them he prizeth young Affections and they are but newly come to the Use of their Reason from living the Life of Sense and the natural Heat of the Stomach that is found in Youth is a great Provocation Though all need to be fortified yet especially these But what is this Sobriety that is required I answer You may know it by the Sin that is contrary to it and we sin against Sobriety when we offend by Quantity Quality and in the manner of Usage 1. There
Services of State as General of an Army yet after he returns to the Plough again not enriched at all with publick Spoils Of Aristides it was said You may sooner pull the Sun out of Heaven than turn Aristides out of his course Scevola buying a piece of Ground and the Seller setting too low a Price saith he This is too little and he gave a great deal more Abimelech would not have took Sarah if he had understood she was Abraham's Wife Now shall Nature do more than Grace SERMON X. TITUS II. 12 And Godly c. I Come to the third Branch used by the Apostle wherein the Duty of Man is express'd and that is Godliness Here we have a perfect Distribution of the Duty of the Creature The Duties of our personal Capacity are express'd by Sobriety the Duties of our publick Relation and Commerce with others are express'd in the word Righteously and then all those Intercourses that are to pass between God and us and the whole Tendency of the Soul towards God is express'd by the word Godly The Scripture speaks of Godliness and of the Exercise of Godliness 1 Tim. 4.7 Exercise thy self unto Godliness Therefore I shall inquire I. What Godliness is II. How it must be exercised or what it is to live godly the Phrase used here I. What Godliness is It is a thing not only distinct from Righteousness and Honesty but also from Holiness It is the opposite part of the distinction to Honesty 1 Tim. 6.11 Follow after Righteousness Godliness Faith c. By Righteousness he meaneth the Duties of the second Table and by Godliness the Duties of the first More expresly 1 Tim. 2.2 That we may live a quiet and peaceable Life in all Godliness and Honesty The Apostle presseth Christians there to pray for the Conversion of the Magistrate who is custos utriusque tabulae that so he may promote the Duties of both the Tables If any Difference should arise about Godliness or about the Institutions of Christ there the Magistrate may interpose for the Defence and Safety of the first Table and that we might live peaceably for the Exercise of it and so for Honesty in the second Table But it is also to be distinguished from Holiness 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of Persons ought ye to be in all holy Conversation and Godliness Holiness notes Purity of Heart and Life and an Abhorrence from Evil but Godliness denoteth more distinctly a Tendency of the Heart and Carriage towards God and therefore God is said to be Holy but not to be Godly because it is a Grace proper to the Creature and implies Inferiority and Subordination a Tendency towards God as the highest Lord and chiefest Good as Holiness denoteth Excellency and Perfection Briefly Godliness may be thus described It is a religious temper and frame of Heart by which we are inclined to look after the right Worship and to aim at the Glory of the true God To the Constitution of Godliness there are Graces necessary and Ordinances that which swayeth and inclineth the Heart is Grace that about which it is conversant are the Ordinances of Worship Therefore I shall inquire First What Graces are necessary to make up this religious temper and frame of Heart Secondly What are the Ordinances about which it is conversant First The principal Graces that are necessary to this Frame of Heart are Faith Fear and Love 1. Faith is necessary partly that we may have a right Apprehension of God which by Nature we cannot have It is not Godliness but Idolatry Superstition and Formality until we have a right Knowledg of God The Samaritans worshipped the true God and yet it is said Iohn 4.22 Ye worship ye know not what To worship God out of Form and blind Custom it is to make him an Idol But chiefly is Faith required because Trust is the Ground of all the other Respect that passeth between God and us Look as Unbelief is the Ground of all Disrespect and Departure from God Heb. 3.12 Take heed lest there be in any of you an evil Heart of Vnbelief in departing from the living God So is Faith and Trust the Ground of all true Respect You know our first Parents fell by Unbelief First Satan seeks to weaken their Faith in the Promise first he told them Ye shall not surely die Gen. 3.4 then ye shall be as Gods ver 5. First he perswaded them to Unbelief before he perswaded them to Ambition and aspiring after the Dignity of the Divine Nature This is the Root of all Men care not for God because they do not believe him upon his Word But now Faith is the Mother of all Respect of all Devotion and Obedience to God When we believe that he is and is a Rewarder of those that come to him this is that which makes us seek him diligently To evidence this by the Influence which Faith hath upon the Soul there are two powerful Affections by which the spiritual Life is acted and carried on and they are Fear and Love and they both need the Influence of Faith There can be no Fear till we are perswaded of his Being and Power whom we cannot see with bodily Eyes but put on the Spectacles of Faith and so we see him that is invisible Heb. 11.27 God is within the Curtain of the Heavens and carnal Men say Tush he cannot see Iob 22.12 13 14. Is not God in the height of Heaven and behold the height of the Stars how high are they And thou sayest How doth God know can he judg through the dark Cloud Thick Clouds are a covering to him that he seeth not and he walketh in the Circuit of Heaven They cannot see him and think he cannot see them As the Panther hideth his Head in a Bush and then thinks the Hunter doth not see him and that is the Ground of all Disobedience and carnal Conversation But now Faith opens the Eye and carrieth us within the Curtain and Vail and discovers the invisible God upon his Throne of Glory without which Sight we cannot fear him So for Love the other powerful Affection that flows from Faith for our Love is but a Reflex of God's Love but a Reverberation and Beating back of God's Beam upon himself 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first There must be first a Sense and Perswasion of his Love to us in Christ and then we love him again The more we feel the comfortable Effects of God's Love in the Conscience the more is the Heart inflamed with Desire of performing Love and Service and Subjection to God again and therefore Faith is said to work by Love Gal. 5.6 and make use of the Sweetness of God's Love to carry on Duty and Obedience Look as the more directly the Beams of the Sun do fall upon any solid and smooth Body the more strong is the Reflection of Heat again The less of Jealousy and Darts of God's Love and the more God's Love is darted
and reflected upon the Soul there is the more Service and Care to glorify God and to do him Respect and Honour Thus Faith the radical Grace is necessary for this temper and frame of Heart which is called Godliness and inclineth us to worship and glorify God 2. Fear and Love are likewise necessary I join them together because they do best mix'd Love with Fear that it may not be servile and Fear with Love that it may not be careless and secure both are Gospel-Graces In the Old Testament when God's Dispensations were more legal and God is represented as a Judg Fear is more spoken of but in the New Testament where more of Grace is discovered Love is more spoken of but both are necessary Fear and Love are indeed essential Respects of the Creature to God therefore both continue in Heaven and they are of great Use in the spiritual Life to maintain Piety Fear is necessary that we may keep God always in our Eye and Love that we may keep him always in our Hearts Fear restrains from Offence and Love urgeth to Work and Service Fear thinks of God's Eye and represents him as a Looker on and Love remembers God's Kindness Fear makes us cautious and watchful and stirs up awful Thoughts that we may not offend God and grieve his Spirit and Love works a Desire to injoy him and a Care to glorify him wherein indeed true Godliness consists for Godliness in its proper Notion importeth a Tendency of the Heart towards God either to injoy him which is our Happiness or to glorify him which is our Work and Duty And therefore Love is of great Use it stirs up Desires to injoy God and Fear which stirs up Care to glorify God Fear makes us upright because of God's Eye and Love makes us diligent and earnest because we are about God's Work who hath been gracious to us in Christ the one makes us serious the other active so that they are both of great Use to constitute that frame and temper of Heart wherein Piety consists Well then he is godly that feareth God for he would not offend him and he is godly that loves God because all his Care and Desire is to serve him and injoy him Secondly The Ordinances about which Godliness is conversant Because Particulars are most effective let me speak a Word of each The Ordinances which manifest which nourish which increase Godliness are these Reading Hearing Meditating Prayer the Use of the Seals and keeping of the Sabbath 1. Reading the Word The Words of Scripture have a proper Efficacy The Holy Ghost is the best Preacher therefore it is good now and then to go to the Fountain our selves and not only to have the Word brought to us by others but to read it our selves As the Eunuch Acts 8.28 when he returned from publick Worship he was reading the Scripture and God owned it by sending him an Interpreter Every Ordinance hath its proper Blessing and when we use it out of Conscience God will not be wanting He that sent Philip to the Eunuch will send his own Spirit to help thee therefore read the Word Daniel the Prophet that had the highest Visions from God yet he studies other Prophecies those of Ieremiah Dan. 9.2 I Daniel understood by Books the Number of the Years whereof the Word of the Lord came to Jeremiah the Prophet Mark the Study of the Scripture is a Duty that lies upon those that are most gifted and most eminent for Parts Nay the Prophets and holy Men of God read over again and studied their own Prophecies 1 Pet. 1.10 Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you And if they that were guided by an infallible Spirit immediately inspired by the Holy Ghost if they thought fit to read and read again and again their own Prophecies and inquire diligently into the Salvation they spoke of much more is it our Duty to read the Word None is above the Ordinance of Reading That 's one Ordinance which nourisheth Godliness 2. Hearing One Institution must not justle out another It is not enough to read at home but you must also hear and attend upon publick Preaching Rom. 10.14 How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard It is God's Ordinance Seldom is Grace got by Reading We have our Confirmation by Reading but usually Conversion is by Hearing therefore do not reason against this Duty and say you can provide your selves with Books you are not wiser than God his Will should be Reason enough though the Institution should be never so mean and despicable 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the Foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe All God's Institutions are full of Wisdom and full of Reason There is some Help certainly in Hearing there 's a Ministerial Excitation which is of some Use. Look as warm'd Milk is fitter to nourish than that which is cold so the Word of God delivered by a lively Voice hath a greater Congruity and Sutableness to the Work of Grace As the Ear was the Door by which Death got into the Soul by hearkning to the Temptation so God would have the Ear to be the Sense of Grace and the Door of Life and Peace In the Church Hearing is exercised as in Heaven Seeing Our Happiness in Heaven is express'd by Vision and Sight but in the Church Hearing is our Duty and our Benefits and Advantages come in by attending upon the Word therefore it is good to take all Occasions and to be swift to hear James 1.19 Though we know a great deal already and have never so great Parts yet we need a Monitor to represent the things of God to us and to awaken our Consideration and lay them before our Eyes and though we know many things we are forgetful and do not think of them It is good to come to this Duty that we may be put in Remembrance 3. Meditation a neglected thing but it falleth under the Care of Godliness as well as others It is not enough to exercise the Eyes and the Ears but the Thoughts God deserves the best Use and the Flower and Strength of our Reason and the things of God deserve Consideration being so difficult and so excellent Especially should we meditate upon the Word we hear for then there 's matter to work upon and somewhat whereby to fix the Thought Psal. 62.10 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this That which God speaks we should go over again and again in our Thoughts As when a Man hath been hearing of Bells the Sound hovereth in the Brain when the Bells cease Thus and thus hath God spoken to day and what shall I say to these things This is like grinding of the Corn it prepares and makes it fit Nourishment for the Soul So meditate upon what you read Iosh. 1.8 The Book of the Law shall not depart out of thy Mouth but thou shalt
for the blessed Hope 2 dly The Time when our Enjoyment shall be full when Body and Soul shall be glorified that is at the time of Christ's Appearing At the glorious Appearing of the Great God and our Saviour Iesus Christ. Every one would have the blessed Hope but first there is a glorious Appearing In this second Branch there is the Person that must appear and the Kind or Manner of his Appearing 1. The Person who must appear Iesus Christ described by a Name of Power the Great God and a Name of Mercy and our Saviour as usually such kind of Attributes are mingled in Scripture Power and Goodness 2. The Kind or Manner of his Appearing it 's glorious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Appearance of the Glory of the Great God The Apostle opposed the second Coming of Christ to the first then it was an humble mean Appearance now it is full of Glory But what is meant by this glorious Appearing Some dream of his Personal Reign before his coming to Judgment but that is a Fancy The Scripture only acknowledgeth two Comings of Christ Heb. 9.28 He shall appear the second time without Sin to Salvation There is only his first and his second Appearing After he had once offered himself and ascended into Heaven and sat down at the Right Hand of God there is no more Corporal Presence of Christ upon Earth But will there not be at least a Glimpse Will he not come in the Clouds for a while to convert the Jews and set things to rights in the World Will he not appear for a very little while and so vanish again as he appeared to Paul at his Conversion Acts 9.3 So some think and therefore distinguish between his Appearing and his Coming but without Warrant from Scripture for these two Appearing and Coming are all one and the Expressions are promiscuously used in Scripture Col. 3.4 When Christ who is our Life shall appear 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him So that this Appearing is his Coming to Judgment this is that we must look for And therefore the Point I shall first observe is this Doct. That it is the Duty and Property of God's Children to look for Christ's second Coming to Iudgment There are two choice Scriptures that do describe the Communion of the Church with Christ and the Dispensations of Christ to the Church and they both conclude with a Desire of his Coming In the Canticles where the Churches Communion with Christ is described this is the last the Swan-like Note which the Church sings Come Lord And so in the Revelations where God's Providences to the Church are described this is the last Note the Swan-like Song Even so come Lord Iesus Compare Cant. 8.14 with Rev. 22.20 In the former it is said Cant. 8.14 Make haste my Beloved and be thou like to a Roe or to a young Hart upon the Mountains of Spices Christ is not slack but the Church's Affections are very strong and vehement all the seeming Delay is occasioned by the Earnestness of our Desire A Harlot would have her Husband defer his Coming but the Church like a chaste Spouse thinks he can never come soon enough Those that go a Whoring after the World neither desire Christ's Coming nor love his Appearing but those that are faithful as the Spouse is to Christ this is the Desire of their Souls Make haste my Beloved So Rev. 22.20 Christ saith Surely I come quickly and the Church like a quick Eccho takes the Words out of Christ's Mouth Even so come Lord Iesus There is the same Spirit in the Church that was in Christ the Spirit of the Head is in all his Members and therefore they speak the same thing and long for the same thing Christ speaks in a way proper to himself Surely I come and the Church speaks in a way proper to her self Even so come Lord Iesus He by way of Promise and we by way of Supplication Christ's Voice and the Church's Voice are Unisons Here is his Proclamation Surely I come and here is the Churches Acclamation Even so come Lord Iesus Christ says I come as desiring our Company the Church says Lord come as desiring his Company And thus we are taught to pray in the Lord's Prayer Thy Kingdom come that we may always keep those Desires aâ—oot that Christ's Kingdom in the whole Flux from the Beginning to the last Period may come The Day of Judgment is the most Imperial Act of Christ's Kingly Office and therefore we do not only pray for the Beginnings here but also for the Consummation hereafter And mark we that live in the latter Ages of the World have an Advantage of the Church in the Primitive Time It was the solemn Prayer of the Church heretofore as Tertullian sheweth us pro morâ finis for the Delay of Christ's Coming that his Designs and Decrees might be accomplished in the World that the Kingdom of Grace might be spread far and near And we that live in the Dregs of Time pray for the hastening of Christ's Coming for the imbracing of our great and glorious Hopes that the Name of God may be no longer dishonoured that the Kingdom of Sin Satan and Antichrist may have an End They expected the Revelation of Antichrist and we his Destruction Thus the Saints are described to be those that look for a Saviour Phil. 3.20 For our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for a Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. Paul speaks in his own Name and in the Name of all that were like himself We look c. The Saints here are a Company of Expectants always waiting for the good Hour of their Preferment when Christ will come that he may conduct them to everlasting Glory And they not only look'd for it but longed for it and therefore it is said they love his Appearing 2 Tim. 4.8 It is notable Paul doth not mention there other Marks and Characters not for me only but all that believe and faithfully serve and obey Christ but he describes them by this which is an essential Character of the Saints for it notes the Disposition of their Hearts not for me only but for all those that love his Appearing There are several Reasons may be given why this is the Duty and Property of the Children of God still to look for Christ's glorious Appearing Look upon their Temper their Relation their Priviledges and the Profit they gain by this Expectation 1. Look upon the Temper of the Saints within them there 's the Spirit Faith Love and Hope and all these put them upon this Desire there is the Spirit Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride that is the Spirit in the Bride say Come The Holy Ghost breeds and stirs up Desires and begets those holy Motions in their Hearts and the Church answereth his Motions This is a Disposition above Nature Carnal Nature saith Stay but the Spirit saith Come If it might go by Voices in
the part of Physician not of a Judg he burneth us cutteth us puts us to pain but not to do us hurt not to satisfy Vengeance but to better our Hearts Hic ure hic seca Domine modo parcas in aeternum Our Afflictions are troublesome to the Flesh as Punishments are we cannot expect full Security or total Exemption from them Again they come not by chance Affliction doth not spring out of the Dust but they come by special Dispensation as Punishments also they do not come by chance Sin is for the most part the occasion of them God chasteneth them because they have sinned as we quench a Brand plucked out of the Burning or he warneth them that they may not sin again The Chastisements of the Godly serve for Examples as well as the Punishments of the Wicked But they are not properly Judicial Acts to satisfy the Law as a Judg taketh no notice of the Repentance of the Delinquent but of his Fault They are Acts of Love and a part of God's Family-Discipline Brambles are not pruned but Vines Heb. 12.6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth Bastards are leftto live more at large Again they are for the exercise of Grace not for the destruction of our Persons A Judg doth not punish Offenders because he loveth them but because the Law requireth it If Corrections were Punishments wicked Men should have the greatest share Heb. 12.10 He chasteneth us for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness A Judg looketh to the Good of the Common-wealth to keep Authority and the Majesty of Government not the Benefit of the Malefactor 1 Cor. 11.32 When we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World The Godly are punished here that they may not be condemned hereafter The Scripture every-where maketh it a part of our Blessedness Iames 1.12 Blessed is the Man that endureth Temptation Phil. 1.29 Vnto you it is given in the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 They are Dispensations of Love Answ. 2. For Death This was the primary Effect of Sin yet it remaineth Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die But the Curse of the Law is become a Blessing of the Gospel Death is ours 1 Cor. 3.22 Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the World or Life or Death c. all are yours Adam might have lived here happily for ever but Christ hath provided a better place for us there is a deep Gulf which cannot be passed but by Death our present Earthly Nature is not fit for that happy State 1 Cor. 15.50 Flesh and Blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God neither doth Corruption inherit Incorruption If Christ could have contented himself with giving us an Earthly Paradise Death had not been necessary That State in the Garden was an innocent and happy but an Earthly State These Bodies of ours that need Meat and Sleep would have sufficed for the Earthly Garden but we expect a greater Benefit and therefore we must be contented with the Way and Passage Sense and Reason telleth us that these Bodies which we now carry up and down are not fit for that State we must lay what we received from Adam in the Grave that when it is purged and renewed we may be like to Christ. The Grain liveth not except it die the Shed and old House is pulled down that God may raise a more glorious Structure If all Believers should be wrap'd up into Heaven and changed Miracles would be multiplied without need It is no Punishment to lose our Corruption and Mortality 3. The next Proposition is this That the fairest part of this Redemption is hereafter then our Happiness in Christ is perfect Luke 21.28 When these things begin to come to pass then look up and lift up your Heads for your Redemption draweth nigh Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the Holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Then we are past Gun-shot and out of Harm's way We are fully redeemed from the Guilt of Sin when there is no Monument of God's Displeasure left We must be like our Head in all Conditions We are not fully freed from the Relicks of Sin till the Resurrection that we may have new Matter to glorify God when we come to Heaven Old Adam is not quite abolished till God be all in all Secondly He hath delivered us from the Power of Sin He paid the Price on the Cross therefore it is said Rom. 6.6 Our Old Man is crucified with him that the Body of Sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve Sin When Christ lay a dying Sin lay a dying and bled with him on the Cross then was Grace purchased and therefore Faith should look upon Sin as dead and actually crucified it is done in the Mystery And then he ascended and poured out the Spirit now to accomplish this Work God is satisfied and Christ's Work lieth now with Satan and our own Hearts 1. For Satan He is dispossessed and cast out at Conversion Luk. 11.21 22. When a strong Man armed keepeth his Palace his Goods are in Safety But when a stronger than he shall come upon him and overcome him he taketh from him all his Armour wherein he trusted and divideth his Spoils Then Christ taketh away the Prey The Devil may trouble us but he is but a Tyrant cast out he can no more reign And by preserving Grace he keepeth possession Christ will not lose Ground when once he hath got Footing Rom. 16.20 The God of Peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly As Ioshua called unto his Companions chap. 10.24 Come near put your Feet upon the Necks of these Kings 2. As for our own Hearts He breaketh the Yoke and sets the Will at Liberty and maketh us free for God Rom. 6.17 But God be thanked ye were the Servants of Sin but ye have obeyed from the Heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered to you It was a willing Bondage but now we are made a willing People then our Consent was voluntary now our Resignation is so too There are indeed some Relicks of Corruption and Opposition left there are inward Monuments of the Fall as well as outward as there are some grudgings of a Disease after a Cure but in Heaven all is perfect and even now there is not a willing Subjection but a Resistance made to Sin Vse 1. To exhort us to Thankfulness to our Redeemer Remember your former Bondage it is a woful Captivity to be under Sin Those that are under Sin are under the Curse of the Law and the Tyranny of the Devil we could have no boldness with God as a Father nor look him in the Face the Law is against us God is the Judg Satan the Jaylor our own Consciences an under-Keeper Our Fears of Death
I would Gal. 5.17 Go to Christ for help he was sent for this purpose to redeem you from Iniquity and dissolve the Devil's Work 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the Works of the Devil It is his Office to purge the Church to set us at Liberty to destroy Satan's Power to free us from our Passions and Corruptions therefore go complain to him of the strength of your Sins for he will help you Vse 4. Comfort in our Conflicts You are sure of a final Victory before you enter into the Combate e're long we shall be out of the reach of Temptation and the Spirit shall be all in all Vse 5. Examination 1. Art thou sensible of thy natural Bondage so as to grieve under it As the Apostle Rom. 7.23 24. I see another Law in my Members warring against the Law of my Mind and bringing me into Captivity to the Law of Sin which is in my Members O wretched Man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death If it be not thus with thee Redemption by Christ will never be precious there is sighing and weariness they lay their sad Estate to Heart as the Church hung their Harps upon the Willows it is the Grief of their Souls that their Lusts held them in Captivity The Children of God complain more of the Relicks of Sin than wicked Men do of the full Power of it 2. Hast thou any Freedom Sense of Bondage is a good Preparative but it is not enough All Christ's Subjects are Kings they rule over their own Lusts though not freed from them altogether they strive against them and keep them under And there is not only a freedom from Ill but a freedom to Good Psal. 110.3 Thy People shall be willing in the Day of thy Power They do not serve God by Constraint but are free to Good and serve God with a great chearfulness as before they served their Lusts. Rom. 7.22 I delight in the Law of God after the inward Man They consult with the Word of God which was before their Bondage and Terror they have an Ability and Strength to do that which is Good there is a new Life in them yet so as they are still excited by the Spirit Vse 6. It informeth us what is true Liberty not to live at large John 8.36 If the Son therefore shall make you free you shall be free indeed Not to have Power and Sovereignty over others not to exercise Command and Authority over others but to subdue our Lusts not to be left to our selves to do what we please that is the greatest Bondage Rom. 6.20 VVhen ye were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness but to do the Will of God 1 John 3.5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins and in him is no Sin He died to take away Sin and to make us like himself that the World might know that he was a pure and holy Saviour SERMON XXI TITUS II. 14 And purifying unto himself a peculiar People c. IN this latter Branch I observed Christ's Act and then his Aim His Act he gave himself His Aim and Intention And here is the privative part of Deliverance To redeem us from all Iniquity This I have finished I come to the Positive part And purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good VVorks He never communicates his Blessings where he doth not bestow his Grace He did not only free us from Hell but from Sin It is well for the Godly that Christ came to take away the proud and carnal Heart to take away Corruption and Iniquity which is their greatest Eye-sore But this is not all there is a positive Blessing Christ did not only come to deliver us from Sin but communicate Grace That he might purify to himself a peculiar People Two Points I shall open to you I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying them maketh them his People II. Those that are purified are reckoned his Treasure or peculiar People Doct. I. That whomsoever Christ maketh his People he first purifieth them or by purifying maketh them his People Here I shall shew you 1 st The Necessity 2 dly The Manner of it First The Necessity of this Purification 1. In regard of God Father Son and Holy Ghost Every Person in the God-head in the dispensation of Grace hath a distinct personal Operation Election is ascribed to the Father Redemption to the Son and effectual Application to the Holy Ghost Now every one of these Operations respects Holiness Election Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we might be holy and without blame before him in Love Redemption Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Sanctification 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth It is for the Honour of every Person that their Intention may not be frustrate and chiefly upon this ground because by this means they would justify and honour their personal Operation to the World Those that are chosen by the Father must be of a choice Spirit Christ will not be the Head of an ulcerous Body he will not be like Nebuchadnezzar's Image whose Head was of fine Gold his Breast and his Arms of Silver his Belly and his Thighs of Brass his Legs of Iron his Feet part of Iron and part of Clay Dan. 2.32 33. A beautiful Head upon a Negro's Body is monstrous We are Vessels formed and set apart for the Master's use Those that are under his forming come new out of the Forge Unclean Vessels can never be used to any good purpose unless they be washed and sweetned They are to be looked upon as God's Choice Christ's Purchase and the Spirit 's Charge Or if you will have it in other Relations they are God's Children Christ's Members and the Spirit 's Temples God's Children must resemble their Father Christ's Members must be like their Head and the Holy Ghost will not dwell in a defiled Temple 2. With respect to themselves and their relation to one another they must be purified 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing that ye have purified your selves in obeying the Truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned Love of the Brethren see that ye love one another with a pure Heart fervently The Purification of our own Souls maketh us to love Purity in others for Similitude is the ground of Delight and Complacency No Man can delight in the Purity of others unless he be in some measure purified himself Holy Men are only fit for this Communion and Society others go in the way of Cain Jude v. 11. Who was of that wicked one and slew his Brother And wherefore slew he him because his own
Works were evil and his Brother 's righteous 1 Joh. 3.12 Carnal Professors that creep into the Church unawares are full of Envy Strife and Wrath. How can we edify one another in the holy Faith unless we be first holy A Man would think they should be purified to the Love of God nay but they must be purified to the Love of the Brethren 3. With respect to the World A distinct Body should have a distinct Excellency They are a People distinct from the World they are set apart for God Psal. 4.3 Know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself They are a chosen Generation Many other Societies excel the Church for Strength Policy and worldly Pomp but Holiness and Purity is the Church's Badg Psal. 93.5 Holiness becometh thy House O Lord for ever God's peculiar People must have a peculiar Excellency upon a double ground 1. Because of Likeness to God Exod. 15.11 Who is like unto thee O Lord among the Gods who is like thee glorious in Holiness It is God's Glory and therefore the Churches God is rich in Mercy but glorious in Holiness his Treasure is his Goodness but his Honour is his Holiness and immaculate Purity as among Men their Wealth is distinguished from their Honour 2. Because all the Ordinances hold it forth especially the Ordinance of Initiation So that it is the greatest Hypocrisy in the World to pretend to be God's People and not to be holy because they wear the Badges of Holiness they all come in by the washing of Water Men forget their Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old Sins Men that are only whited over with the Name of Christians and Sin is still new and fresh as an old thing they forget the Effect of their Baptism That a washed Man should be so foul and noisom still sure they forget or do not know what it is to be baptized into Christ. Secondly The Manner how he purifieth them There is on Christ's part the Spirit and Ordinances and his Merit reacheth to both and on our part Faith 1. On Christ's part 1. The Spirit is necessary Titus 3.5 He saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The Holy Ghost applieth all the Grace which the Father intendeth and Christ hath purchased We are usually said to be saved by the Blood of Christ that was the Merit and Price There was a Grant on God the Father's part Rev. 19.8 To her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white An Authentick Act passeth in the Court of Heaven that we shall have fine Linen as Esther had Garments out of the King's Wardrobe But this is founded on Christ's Merits the Stream in which we are washed flowed out of Christ's Heart 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin But then the Holy Ghost as the Executor of Christ's Will and Testament worketh and applieth all The Merit of the Creature is excluded by Christ's Merit and the Father's Grant the Power of the Creature is excluded by the Work of the Spirit he worketh with a respect to Christ's Blood As in the cleansing of the Leper the Bird was to be killed over running Water Levit. 14.5 So in the cleansing of the Sinner there is the Merit of Christ and the Work of the Spirit 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God If we come to the Father the Father sends us to the Son otherwise he could not look upon us the Son sends us to the Spirit the Spirit sends us to Moses and the Prophets 2. The Ordinances Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word These are the Ordinances that are specially consecrated and to which Christ's Merit reacheth he hath not only procured the Gift of the Spirit but a Blessing on the Means that we may use them with Confidence The Word helpeth us by way of Declaration and Offer and Baptism concurreth sacramentally by way of signing and sealing and so it is a Means to confirm and provoke the Faith of a Receiver to lay hold on this Grace The Ordinances are an help to call to mind Baptism It is not good to balk the known and ordinary Means of Grace Christ hath purchased a Treasure that cannot be wasted Iohn 17.19 And for their sakes I sanctify my self that they also may be sanctified through the Truth When you come to hear you come to receive the Fruits of Christ's Purchase 2. On our part there is required Faith which also purifieth Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Christ's Blood cleanseth the Gospel cleanseth Baptism cleanseth the Spirit cleanseth Faith cleanseth all these are not contrary but subordinate neither Christ nor the Word nor the Spirit worketh without an Act on our parts As under the Law the Priest was not only to wash and cleanse the Leper who herein represented God but also after the sprinkling of the Priest he was to wash himself Lev. 14.8 And he that is to be cleansed shall wash his Clothes and shave off all his Hair and wash himself in Water that he may be clean to shew that some Work is required on our part The Work of Faith is to apply to wait to work by Reflection and to stir up Love 1. To apply the Promises of God the Offers of Grace in the Word and the Blood of Christ and all these to purge out Corruption It applieth the Blood of Christ urgeth the Soul with it he died to purchase that Grace which thou wantest The Water and Soap cleanseth but the Hand of the Landress must apply it and rub the Clothes that are washed This is called sprinkling the Conscience with the Blood of Christ Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water We should thus argue with our selves Surely Christ died to sanctify Sinners his Death cannot be in vain Grace is bought at a dear rate in the offers of the Word God maketh a tender why should I not accept of it Heb. 4.2 For unto us was the Word preached as well as unto them but the Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it But we do not say What shall we say to these things By Faith the Plaister is laid on the Sore 2. In the Use of Means it waiteth for the sanctifying Virtue of the Blood of Christ and looketh upon them as Ordinances under a Blessing Isa. 45.24 Surely shall one say In the Lord have I Righteousness and Strength It casts out the Net at Christ's Commandment Micah 7.19 He will turn again he will have Compassion on us he will subdue our Iniquities and thou wilt cast all their Sins
into the Depth of the Sea They see an All-sufficient Mercy and Power and they wait till God manifests himself 3. It worketh by Reflection and so stirs up Love Gal. 5.6 Faith worketh by Love It sets Love on work and by little and little drieth up the Fountain of Sin Shall I love that which God hateth Ier. 44.4 Howbeit I sent unto you all my Servants the Prophets rising early and sending them saying O do not this abominable thing that I hate Faith representeth God pleading with us and beseeching us by all his Bowels in Christ. Is this thy Kindness to thy Friend Do I thus requite the Lord for all his Kindness to me There is an Exasperation against Lusts the Soul saith Get ye hence Hosea 14.8 Ephraim shall say What have I to do any more with Idols The Soul hath its expulsive Faculty it is at the beck of Love and Love is stirred up by Faith and when it cannot expel Sin it mourneth and groaneth under it as its Burden Vse 1. Are you thus purified Have you passed this Laver The Priests under the Law before they went to the Altar they first washed in the great Laver. You are not his People till you are sanctified Esther was purified before she was brought to Ahasuerus Esther 2. Christ telleth Peter John 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no Part in me Though he took humane Nature yet he owneth no Relation to any but the Sanctified Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which Cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren The Devils cannot say He is Bone of our Bone But what though he took your Natures this is not enough he will disclaim you if you be not sanctified I took Flesh but not for you I died but not for you There is a double Notion of Purification in this Place it noteth Cleansing and Dedication there is a Difference between them and others and between them and themselves Whereas I was blind now I see I could before discourse and hear Sermons for Notions but now my Conscience is more serious I am more freed from Bondage I have a more distinct Hope towards God in Christ my Will is not obstinate and unpliable to the Counsels and Motions of the Holy Ghost my Affections are reduced to a better temper as to earthly things Thus examine your selves Is any thing washed off Vse 2. Information It informeth us that we are all polluted by Nature for we need to be purified e're we are Christ's People Nay it sticketh to us we change our Skin our outward Conversation but no other Laver will wash our Hearts but Christ's Blood If we had Eyes to see our natural Filth we should loath our selves more than we do We are all infected with Self-love and fleshly Natures Tit. 3.3 For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers Lusts and Pleasures living in Malice and Envy hateful and hating one another But we are partial to our selves we have no spiritual Eye-sight Sin is of a defiling Nature You abhor dirty nasty Creatures all of us are polluted with Sin God that is a Spirit hath other Affections he doth not abhor a Creature because of his Sores but because of his Sins We judg by the Senses Psal. 14.3 They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one So we are in the Eyes of God who is a pure Spirit Sin maketh us odious and loathsome to him but we that have Bodies abominate things that are sensibly unclean Vse 3. Let it stir us up to purify our selves yet more and more 1. See your selves in the Glass of the Word They that have most Light do most complain of the Filthiness and Impurity of their Hearts not because there is more Defilement but more Light Sluttish Corners are not seen in the dark Carnal Men are loth to see their own Faces they will not come to the Light We love a flattering Glass but a searching Ministry is hated You have not looked in the Glass enough till it hath stirred up Shame Sorrow and Self-abhorrence Raging against Conviction argueth the Heart is bad When Men cannot endure to see themselves but think all is clean and well it is a Sign of a secure careless Spirit If we keep our selves from foul Sins we do not think of our odious Natures 2. Desire Cleansing as Peter John 13.9 Simon Peter saith unto him Lord not my Feet only but also my Hands and my Head Or David Psal. 51.2 Wash me throughly from my Iniquity and cleanse me from my Sin Sin is a deep Stain hardly got out let it keep us humble God carrieth on his Work by Degrees 3. Use God's Means Zech. 13.1 In that Day there shall be a Fountain opened to the House of David and to the Inhabitants of Jerusalem for Sin and for Vncleanness Rev. 7.14 These are they which come out of great Tribulation which have washed their Robes and made them white in the Blood of the Lamb. The Church knoweth no other Laver and the Effect of it you receive in the Ordinances 4. Keep your selves clean by a constant Watchfulness Iames 1.27 Pure Religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this to visit the Fatherless and Widows in their Affliction and to keep your selves unspotted from the World The World is a dirty Place you will soil your Garments therefore you must avoid all Appearance of Evil hate the Garment spotted with the Flesh. We cannot keep at too great a Distance from Sin a bold Use of our Liberty sheweth the Heart hankereth after Sin as a Raven hovereth within the Sent of the Carrion Doct. II. Those that are purified are reckoned to be God's Treasure and peculiar People The Word in the Original which we translate Peculiar People is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Vulgar renders it Populus acceptabilis an acceptable People but not emphatical enough 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies Wealth Plenty Treasure that which we have above our necessary Substance Yea not only Treasure but the principal Part of it that which is locked up in the Cabinet and takes up but a little Room as Jewels The Expression is taken out of the Septuagint and alludes to those Places in the Old Testament where God calls his People his Jewels or special Treasure Exod. 19.5 Ye shall be a peculiar Treasure to me above all People which is rendred by the Septuagint 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And you have another Expression 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a royal Priesthood a holy Nation a peculiar or purchased People 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Populus Acquisitionis or Possessionis a People of Possession such as God counts his Heritage his Jewels Mal. 3.17 They shall be mine saith the Lord of Hosts in that Day when I make up my Iewels The Word imports any choice and precious thing that God loves those that are
and Godliness the Offence is done immediately to God who is very jealous of being defrauded of his Worship and a failing in the least Circumstance is a Sin of a high Nature witness Vzzah slain for touching of the Ark and the fifty thousand slain at Bethshemesh for looking into the Ark. And there is a notable Instance of Daniel as he would not omit Prayer so neither the opening of his Casement A Man would have thought being in imminent danger of his Life he might have dispensed with that Circumstance Why would he open his Casement I answer Because Solomon at the Dedication of the Temple required this Ceremony as an Act of Faith they were to pray towards the place where the House of God was which was a Type of Christ to shew their Eye and Heart should be to Christ when-ever they call on God therefore would he not dispense with opening his Casement Danger of Life should not diminish our Zeal here These good Works must be done with all exactness and care God very precisely requires them It is notable that Will-worship is only in the Duties of the First Table in love to our Neighbours there is no place for Superstition and Will-worship That may be done at one time that is not to be done at another But in the Expressions of our Love to God there Precepts are immutable we are to be exact God here would not leave us at liberty and be at the Creatures finding he knows his own Institutions are the best Means to keep up and preserve a Respect and Honour to himself therefore here we must be punctual 2. There are Opera Vocationis the Works of our Calling Every Man should labour in that Work to which he is called Though such Works be for our own support yet God is pleased to interpret it as an Act of Obedience by which he is glorified Thus Christians may honour God in the meanest Calling Servants in their Relation are said to make the Doctrine of God comely Titus 2.10 That they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things Though they be in the Condition of Slaves as then they were bought and sold like Beasts in the Market yet the Apostle speaks to them you may adorn the Gospel of God It is good to be profitable to humane Society in your way and place for that is the Account Paul gives of Onesimus speaking of his former and present Estate Philem. v. 11. Which in time past was to thee unprofitable but now profitable to thee and me It is a great Honour to God when we are faithful in the Work of our Relations God tries us by the Duties of our personal Calling what Honour we will bring to him there Publick Acts of Worship may be counterfeit as Prayer Hearing Receiving but here is a constant and daily Trial whether we have Grace or no whether we have only our good Moods or a constant Spring of Grace in our Hearts and therefore he that is not good in his Relation and Calling is no where good for that is the Sphear of his Activity there he is to glorify God and to discover the Power of Godliness It is notable when Iohn had preached a Sermon of Repentance his Hearers came to him and said What shall we do Luke 3.10 As possibly you may say What are these good Works And he presseth them to Duties proper to their Relations To the Publicans Exact no more than that which is appointed you vers 14. To the Souldiers Do violence to no Man neither accuse any falsly and be content with your Wages vers 15. 3. There are Opera Iustitiae Works of Righteousness as to give every Man his due to hurt none to live without wrong to any or wrack of or breach upon our own Consciences Acts 24.16 Herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of Offence towards God and towards Man These are good and profitable to humane Society and the Credit of Religion is much concerned in them Hypocrites that abound in Worship and are zealous for the Institutions of Christ most commonly are here defective they are not Just Righteous and Conscionable in their Dealing therefore they are strictly required Mich. 6.8 He hath shewed thee O Man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love Mercy God requires it of all but especially of Men professing Piety because making Conscience of Justice and Equity in their Dealing is both an Argument of their Sincerity and an Ornament of their Profession God will have the World know that Religion is a Friend to humane Society Indeed there are some that would be accounted Religious Persons yet live as if the whole Second Table were to be blotted out and so they prove a Stain and Blot to their Religion Men judg by what is visible and therefore when you break all Restraints of Honesty and Conscience you disparage your Profession Nehem. 5.9 Ought ye not to walk in the Fear of our God because of the Reproach of the Heathen our Enemies Our Adversaries are watchful therefore keep up the Credit and Renown of Religion do Justice deal Righteously for that is the Case in hand Austin asserts and so do the Fathers generally the Primitive Glory of the Christian Religion that none were so just so good in their Relations so true and faithful to their Trust as the Christians were Dent exercitum talem tales Imperatores c. Let them shew such Magistrates such People such Merchants such Souldiers as the Christian Religion affords 4. There are Opera Charitatis Misericordia Works of Charity and Mercy as to relieve the Poor to do good to all to help others by their Purse Estate Counsel Admonition but especially to do good to them that are good Gal. 6.10 As we have therefore opportunity let us do good unto all Men especially unto them who are of the Houshold of Faith These are usually and by a proper term called Good Works Therefore Dorcas is said to be full of good Works and Alms-deeds Acts 9.36 And 1 Tim. 6.18 Charge them that they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate It is not a thing left Arbitrary to you but laid upon you as a part of your Charge and Duty It is a due Debt you owe to God if not to the Poor and we are Thieves not only in robbing and taking from others but in not giving to others And therefore the Holy Ghost useth that Expression Prov. 3.27 VVithhold not Good from them to whom it is due when it is in the power of thine hand to do it It is due by the Law of God to those that are in distress When God casts us upon Objects of Pity and Christian Commiseration there is something due By virtue of God's Command the Poor are a kind of Owners and Charity is a part of Righteousness Christians you are Stewards and to dispense the
Estate you have according to the Master's Command An unfaithful Steward that keeps all to himself is a Thief A Noble Man hath need of Money and sendeth to his Steward Go to my Steward and demand such a Sum Will he deny him his own when his Lord hath need of it God hath commanded to give when he sendeth to you How doth God send to us but in the course of his Providence We are one day to give an Account And what a sorry Account shall we make So much for Pomp so much for Pleasure so much for gorgeous Apparel so much for Riot and Luxury and so little for the Master's Use. If a Man to whom the Care of Children is committed should feed Dogs and Whelps and neglect the Children what a sorry Account would he give of his Trust God hath demanded his Right by our poor Brethren he hath made them his Proxies Our Bounty reacheth not to God himself therefore he offereth them to our Pity what we do for them he accounteth as done to himself Acts of Mercy are required that we may acknowledg God's Property it is our Rent to the great Landlord of the World It is an Honour put upon you you are as Gods to them to relieve them and comfort them He could give without thee but he trieth thee and will have them interested in the Act. It is a great Honour to Religion the World is taken with Bounty Rom. 5.7 Peradventure for a good Man some would even dare to die Titus 3.14 And let ours also learn to maintain good VVorks for necessary Vses that they be not unfruitful Let not others that have not such high Motives or such glorious Advantages be more forward than ours Secondly There are the Requisites to a good Work there is the State of the Person and the Uprightness of our Principle and the End and Rule of our Actions 1. The State of the Person the Person must be in Christ. Do we gather Grapes of Thorns and Figs of Thistles We expect good Fruit from a good Tree The Person must first be in Christ as the Apostle saith Titus 3.8 These things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good Works When the Foundation of Faith is first laid and that is the Root then good Works flow kindly as the Fruit that grows upon this Tree So in the Text first a peculiar People and then zealous of good Works The Leper under the Law till he was cleansed all that he touched and all he went about was unclean so till you are purified and cleansed by the Work of Grace passing upon your Hearts all that you do is abominable and filthy in God's Eye A natural Man cannot be acceptable to God nor perform an Act of pure Obedience for he is an Enemy and therefore his Gifts are giftless Gifts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This Method the Apostle lays down Ephes. 2.10 For we are his Workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good Works First his Workmanship created in Christ there is the fitness and preparation for good Works Works materially good may be done by God's Enemies out of the strength of an unrenewed Will for carnal Ends without any Respect and Love to God therefore first we must be reconciled to God first we stir up Men to love God and then serve him Will you have the Graft or Cyon bear Fruit till it be set in the Stock So can we bear Fruit to God until we be planted in Christ All the Issue that is born before Marriage is illegitimate the Acts are but Bastard-Acts and our Graces are but Bastard-Graces till we are contracted to Christ. 2. The Principles of Operation must be right for the constitution of good Works These Principles are Faith Love and Obedience Faith receives Help from Christ Love enclines the Heart and Obedience sways the Conscience In every good Work these are the true Gospel-Principles Obedience sways the Conscience by virtue of God's Law Love enclines the Heart out of Gratitude and Thankfulness to God and Faith expects Help and Supply from Christ. In short every good Work is an Action commanded by the Law but arising from Faith in the Gospel it is done out of Conscience and because of God's Command but yet willingly because God is so good in Christ and Faith gives both help and encouragement Without Faith whatever is done is but Sin without Obedience it is but customary and without Love it is but Legal and no Evangelical Work 3. As the Principle and Operation so the End must be right to glorify God in whatever we do not to gratify Interest that is carnal not barely to promote the welfare of Nature that is but an Act of natural Self-love aiming at his own preservation not to pacify God that is legal and so a renouncing of the Merit of Christ. So that every Act of Duty must be made a Branch of Gospel-Obedience arising from Gratitude that God may be glorified 4. Those are good Works which are commanded by God and conformable to the Rule laid down in Scripture As Sin is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Transgression of the Law of God so a good Work is a Conformity to the Law of God That is a good Work which is agreeable to that Rule that is the proper measure of Good and Evil Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto all thy Commandments A Strictness beyond the Word or besides the Word is a Bastard and an Apocryphal Holiness and but counterfeit Coin which is not currant in the Kingdom of Grace II. What is it to be zealous of good Works 1. We should be forward and chearful in well-doing Zeal is ferventior Amoris gradus a higher degree of Love the more Love the more forward in acting Certainly Zeal will readily set us a-work to do all we do willingly freely and chearfully as the Apostle intimates 2 Cor. 9.2 For I know the Forwardness of your Mind for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia that Achaia was ready a Year ago and your Zeal hath provoked very many It is not Zeal to stand hucking and disputing every Inch with the Spirit of God You are not only called to the bare practice of good Works but you must be first and most forward and Leaders of others Watch opportunities to do good and take hold of them when they are offered We should be glad of an opportunity offered wherein to discover our Affection to God and our Hatred to Sin This is Zeal to be willing and forward 2. To be zealous is to be self-denying and resolute notwithstanding Discouragements Zeal is a mix'd Affection it consists partly of Love and partly of Indignation and so when I am zealous of a thing I love that thing and shake off and hate all that lets and hinders it Zeal sets us a-work and holds us to it notwithstanding Discouragements Zeal will not stick at a little
Case cleared one way or other 2. As Sins are committed get them pardoned 1 John 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the Righteous Run to your Advocate never leave until you have gotten a Copy of your Discharge and God gives you assurance of your Pardon by his Spirit in the Court of your Consciences This will put you upon often recourse to Christ which is the sure way to get Comfort But Negligence in the Spiritual Life and swallowing Sins without remorse breeds Security Look as a Fountain when it is muddied never leaves till it work it self clear again so when you have fallen foul and Conscience smites never leave until God hath given you the Pardon of that Sin Jer. 8.4 Shall they fall and not arise Take heed of lying still or of Negligence If you be a constant observer of Corruptions and cease not until by Christ's Death you get a Pardon all things will not be so dark doubtful and litigious 3. Revise Acts of Faith assoon as they are exerted and put forth When Faith is renewed by the Word in Prayer or in Meditation examine it Lusts and Graces are best discovered whilst they are stirring A Man surprized in an Act of Sin is most sensible of it A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2.26 So to surprize the Soul in an Act of Grace as when sweet Thoughts and Hopes of God's Grace and Mercy are stirred up say Is not this Faith Carnal Principles that otherwise lie hid are best discovered in their Operation as when a Man is praying or preaching out of Vain-glory if his Heart return upon him and take him tardy his Shame is more increased 4. Get Experiences confirmed assoon as they are exhibited A Christian that walks in Darkness and is uncertain of his State had need be watchful and wait upon God in the Word and in Prayer and observe Providences for some Glimpses of his Love Look as Benhadad's Servants 1 Kings 20.33 watched for the word Brother so should you watch what Tokens of Love and Favour will pass out and what Experiences and Quicknings you have In the Word Psal. 119.93 I will never forget thy Precepts for with them thou hast quickned me When you find fresh Excitations of Grace come in upon the Soul O I shall never forget such a Duty there God met me and quickned me O improve it So in the Supper Cant. 1.3 Because of the savour of thy good Ointment thy Name is an Ointment poured forth therefore the Virgins love thee When at any time you have been conversing with God and the Lord hath stirred up holy Joy O remember it So for Comfort in Affliction Rom. 5.3 4. We glory in Tribulation also knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope When you have had any Experience of God in Trouble improve it to a setled Hope Should I not believe in him and wait upon him for Comfort that hath been so gracious to me When Experiences and Feelings pass away without any observation we lose a great deal of Comfort 5. Give not over strong desires of Grace until they be answered and satisfied Many times there is something which awakens the Heart to grow earnest in Prayer Observe what Answers God gives Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after When holy and strong Desires are stirred up in the Heart we must not suffer them to go away but they must be pursued resolutely and recommended to God until he give an Answer 6. When at any time you are convinced of the Power of Sin leave not until you get it mortified There are some Sins which have most power over us as suting with our Complexions and course of Life and they most of all urge the Soul with frequent Temptations Now a Christian is to observe the weakness and decay of this Sin as David Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine Iniquity Whatever the Sin be be it Pride Sensuality or Worldliness any carnal Practice or fleshly Gratification which you are convinced of by many smitings of Conscience A Man cannot be such a stranger to his Heart but he must needs find what this Sin is Now you will never have Peace till this be mortified Spiritual Peace is disturbed God provoked by it and a guilty Conscience is clamorous and full of Objections you must narrowly observe the decay of this Sin 7. Observe how daily Temptations are checked There is no Day but the Devil will be casting in some Bait or other either to please Appetite provoke Anger stir up Pride or worldly desires of Greatness and Reputation and rising in the World or fears of Men. Now unless a Man be a constant observer of his Temptations and Conflicts all will be out of order and in confusion with him a Man will be a great Stranger at home and not observe what his Heart is Thus much for the first Question how to get it Secondly How to keep it As it is gotten with much Diligence so it must be kept with much Care 1. There must be constant Watchfulness against Sin and avoiding it suppose it be Passion Wrath Evil-speaking envious and vain Thoughts all these grieve and disturb the Spirit in his sealing Work Ephes. 4.30 Grieve not the holy Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed unto the Day of Redemption Men usually sin away their Comfort and Peace and the grieved Spirit will refuse to give Witness Evidences are not kept clear but are blotted and blurr'd that you cannot read them Especially watch against such Sins as most waste the Conscience and disturb all in the Soul 2. There must likewise be a constant Increase and an Exercise of Grace I press both 1. A constant Increase of Grace Small things are hardly discerned Many Stars in the Firmament are so small that they cannot be seen so a great many Graces in the Soul when small Conscience can take no notice of them They need have good Eyes that read a very small Print Every Grace by degrees is set forth in a fairer Letter and a new Edition as the Waters of the Sanctuary grew deeper and deeper Ezek. 47.3 4 5. 2 Pet. 1.5 10. Give diligence to add to and increase every Grace He musters up several Graces and then infers the Exhortation ver 10. Wherefore the rather give diligence to make your Calling and Election sure So that by increasing of Grace still we increase our Assurance Christians rest in Complaints but do not increase and grow in Grace It is impossible for a Man to have Fire in his Bosom and not feel it so it is impossible if Men did grow and thrive every day but they would be sensible of it 2. Exercise Grace more By a constant exercise of Grace it is drawn forth into the view of Conscience Grace is never so apparent as when it is in Action As the Sap is hidden
expectation of Blessedness to come Sure those think themselves wiser than God that deny us the use of the Spirit 's Motives why else doth God set these things before us It requireth some Faith to aim at things not seen The World is drowned in Sense and present Satisfaction it is a great help to us to look upward Christ made use of it Heb. 12.2 For the Ioy that was set before him he endured the Cross and despised the Shame As Man he was supported with humane Encouragements Our Flesh is weak and our Task is difficult and therefore we need all Helps But yet we are not so to covet the Reward as to fever it from Duty and neglect our Work SERMONS UPON St. IOHN XIV 1 SERMON I. JOHN XIV 1 Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me THE Disciples had heard our Lord Jesus discoursing of his Death and Departure and the great Trials which they were to undergo and that one Disciple should betray him another eminent among them deny him and all take offence and leave him therefore Fear and Trouble seized upon them Our Lord perceiving this Distemper growing upon them seeketh to relieve and ease them He had Sorrow and Agonies of his own to think upon but he is so taken up with comforting his Disciples that he seemeth to forget himself and his own approaching Death and wholly applieth himself to them Let not your Heart be troubled c. In these Words we have 1. An Evil dissuaded Let not your Heart be troubled 2. A Cure prescribed and that is the Exercise of Faith set forth by its double Object God and Christ Ye believe in God believe also in me In God as the supream Fountain of all Blessing in Christ as Mediator or the only Way to come to God In God as the Creator and Preserver of all things in Christ as the Redeemer to whom the Care and Conservation of the Church belongeth They did believe in God they were trained up in that as Jews but they had not hitherto so clear so distinct so strong a Faith in Christ as they should have their Faith was but dark and weak as to the Dignity of his Person Therefore he presseth them to believe not only in God as Iews but in himself as Christians that was the Point the Faith of which would be now assaulted by his ignominious Death and Sufferings There are two Points First That Christians should carefully guard themselves against Heart-trouble Secondly The proper Cure of Heart-trouble is Faith Doct. 1. That Christians should carefully guard themselves against Heart-trouble 1. What is this Trouble of Heart that is here spoken of There is a twofold Evil Natural Evil which is Misery and Moral Evil and that is Sin The one we act of our own accord the other we suffer against our Wills The one ariseth from something within the other from something without This Text speaketh not of Troubles for Sin but of Troubles in the Flesh which being many and grievous to be born it cannot be supposed but that the Heart will be touched with them 2 Cor. 4.8 We are troubled on every side Yet let not your Heart be troubled A â—ense of them 〈◊〉 not only laâ—ful but necessary The two Extreams must be both aâ—â—â—ded Slighting and Faiâ—ting Heb. 12.5 My Son despiâ—e not thâ—u the chasteâ—â—ng of the Lord nor faint â—hen thou art rebuked of â—im Without 〈◊〉 sense of them they cannot be improved neither do we shew that Reverence that is due to our Father's Anger as not to be afflicted and humbled under his mighty Hand Numb 12.14 If her Father had spiâ— in her Face should she not be ashamed seven days Some kind of Spirits are stupid and sensless neither affected with Sin nor Misery Not with Sin tho they provoâ—e God to his very Face with their continual brutish Practices yet they never lay their Condition to heart Conscience is feared or at least benummed they are past feeling Eph. 4.19 Shall we say to these Let not your Hearts be troubled No these usurp a Peace and Exemption from Trouble as if Joy and Comfort were their Portion The only way for such is to be troubled that their Trouble may prepare them for Comfort Christ came to save Sinners but they are penitent and broken-hearted Sinners that are weary and heavy-laden under the Burden of Sin Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy-laden and I will give you Rest. Not the Heart that is whole but the Heart that is wounded These he calleth and calleth to Repentance Mat. 9.13 I came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance Not with Misery neither with their Fathers Anger nor their Brethrens Misery Jer. 5.3 O Lord are not thine Eyes upon the Truth Thou hast stricken them but they have not grieved thou hast consumed them but they have refused to receive Correction they have made their Faces harder than a Rock they have refused to return Amos 6.3 Ye that put far away the evil Day and cause the Seat of Violence to come near Fall out what will they set their Hearts for Ease and Pleasure and carnal Delights and are given altogether to Mirth and â—ollity Riot and Revelling and all manner of Vanity Should we say to these Let not your Hearts be troubled and lull them more asleep in carnal Security by tincturing their Sensuality with Religion and adding a Dram of spiritual Comfort to make their carnal Potion more effectual No Christ speaketh not to such kind of Persons as mind neither his Presence nor Absence and regard not whether he do Good or Evil. No to such we must rather say Be afflicted and weep and mourn let your Laughter be turned to Mourning and your Ioy to Heaviness James 4.9 We call not upon them to rejoice but to howl for the Misery that is coming upon them A Sense there must be Q. What is then dissuaded Answ. A perplexing oppressing Trouble about sensible and worldly things Here I shall shew you First The Causes of this Trouble Secondly The Nature of it First The Causes of this Trouble which are 1. Carnal Self-love which is all for bodily Ease and Welfare or the Pleasures and Honours or Profits of the World They that are under the power of it seek great things here and the disappointment of their carnal Expectations breedeth Trouble Solomon telleth us what was the result of his accurate and deep search into all worldly and humane Affairs Eccles. 1.14 I have seen all the Works that are done under the Sun and behold all is Vanity and vexation of Spirit He found all worldly things not only vain and ineffectual to confer Happiness but which is worse apt to bring much Trouble and Affliction upon the Hearts of those who are too earnestly conversant about them Therefore the best way to be free from Trouble is to look for no great Matters here in the World 2. The Life of Sense which
only looketh to the present State of things and if we have not all things which we affect under the View of Sense Trouble filleth our Hearts Heb. 12.11 No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous There are two emphatical Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the present and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seemeth they both intimate the Causes of our Trouble present Sense and false Appearance Of the latter I shall speak in the next Head the former is to our purpose now All Affliction is ungrateful to Flesh and Blood and so cannot but be troublesome to us if we look only to the present but then in the End it giveth us a full Recompence for all our Patience namely such an Increase of Grace as bringeth Peace along with it 3. Fancy Vain conceit and false Appearance And so we are often troubled at what may afford Joy The sad Point which the Disciples could not digest was Christ's Departure yet our Lord telleth them how necessary it was for his own Honour and their Comfort His Honour Iohn 14.28 Ye have heard how I said unto you I go away and come again to you If ye loved me ye would rejoice because I go to the Father for my Father is greater than I. If ye were kind to me ye would have looked upon it with Joy because his going to the Father was the advancing him to an higher Condition than that in which he was now the ignominious Cross was the way to Dignity and Honour Again it was for their Comfort Iohn 16.7 It is expedient for you that I go away for if I go not away the Comforter will not come unto you but if I depart I will send him unto you They were full of Sadness at the Thought of his Departure as if it were their utter Ruine and Undoing But the coming of the Holy Ghost would be of more Advantage to them than his staying with them it was for his Glory and their Benefit Thus we often misinterpret God's Dispensations those hard Trials which are ordered for our Comfort and Peace increase our Troubles and Perplexities We judg according to Appearance and therefore do not judg righteous Judgment So we wound our selves by our own Fancies and make our Evils much worse than they are by our vain Conceit All these concurred in the present Case They had Dreams of sharing Honours in Christ's Kingdom all which would be disappointed by his ignominious Death And they looked to the present Face of things and so could not see Glory in this Shame And besides they did quite mistake the Dispensation Secondly The Nature of this Trouble wherein it consisteth In three things 1. A Fear of Danger or Evils to come 2. Sorrow for Evils present 3. A fretting Indignation or Dislike of God's Dispensations It is Distrust to be troubled about what is to come Despondency or uncomely Dejection to be troubled about what is present Impatiency and Murmuring to dislike God's way of dealing All these constitute that Trouble of Heart from which Christ dissuadeth his Disciples 1. There was Fear in it of approaching Dangers Christ was to depart and they were to be left to an unquiet World Iohn 14.27 Let not your Heart be troubled neither let it be afraid They were afraid what should befal themselves when their Master and Guide was gone from whose Direction and Protection they promised themselves so much Comfort and Safety Future things are to be left to God's Providence Every Day that bringeth its Cares and Difficulties bringeth also its incident Comforts Matth. 6.34 Take no Thought for the Morrow for the Morrow shall take Thought for the things of it self sufficient unto the Day is the Evil thereof We must not be over sollicitous about future Contingencies nor be anxious for that to Day which may be soon enough cared for to Morrow But we usually anticipate our Troubles and make our present Condition more grievous by hearing the Charge and Burden of the future also and so by our Cares and Fears about Futurity oppress and so both overwhelm our selves and take God's Work out of his Hands 2. This Trouble did arise from Sorrow and immoderate Dejection because of the loss of Christ's bodily Presence Iohn 16 6. Because I have said these things unto you Sorrow hath filled your Hearts Usually upon the Loss or Absence of some prized Comfort we let loose the Reins of our Affections and keep no Moderation in our Sorrow and Grief as if God could not supply the Loss of the Creature by the Presence of his Spirit 3. Indignation or a fretting Dislike of God's Dispensations That this was a part of the Disciples Trouble appeareth from Christ's whole Discourse with them The bodily Presence of Christ was comfortable to them upon a spiritual Account as they injoyed many a sweet Instruction by it but they also looked for great things in the World and were confounded with the Disappointment of their Expectations The temporal Kingdom ran in their Minds and therefore the News of his ignominious Death was so afflictive to them Our Lord taxeth them for this but in a gentle condescending manner that for want of Faith and Love they were so unsatisfied with God's Design which was so expedient and useful for them and the World Now this is the usual Ground of our Troubles we set up an Anti-providence in our Hearts and obtrude some Model and Scheme of our own upon God which if he doth not comply with we are troubled But God's Way is more for our real Good though our own Way suteth better with our Fancy and vain Opinion II. Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled 1 st It is very incident to us We have somewhat within us and without us which will always be an occasion of Trouble There is Corruption within and an evil World without A Believer is not to become as a Stock or Stone or cease to be a Man our Flesh is not as the Strength of Brass nor are our Sinews Iron Our Saviour himself was troubled Iohn 12.27 Now is my Soul troubled But his Trouble was like the shaking of pure Water in a chrystal Glass there was no Mud at bottom Certainly it is lawful and requisite to be sensible and to be affected with our Condition but we are apt to exceed in our Fear and Grief and so it becometh a Fault There is a Dejection and Discouragement which cloggeth us in our Duty and causeth sinful Negligence and Deadness of Heart This is a Distemper which we should oppose by all spiritual means 2 dly This is contrary to our Duty and Obedience which consisteth partly in a Subjection to God's governing Will revealed in his Laws partly in a Submission to his disposing Will discovered in his Providence 1. For the first The Case is clear there if God hath forbidden Cares and Fears and immoderate Sorrows if he hath said Be careful for nothing Phil. 4.6 and fear them not therefore Matth. 10.26
1 Cor. 7.30 And they that weep as tho they wept not and they that rejoice as tho they rejoiced not and they that buy as tho they possessed not 2 Cor. 6.7 By the Word of Truth by the Power of God by the Armour of Righteousness on the right-hand and on the left by Honour and Dishonour by evil Report and good Report Phil. 4.12 I know how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need A Man must learn both Lessons or he learneth neither The Prevalency of any Earthly Love will always expose us to Disquiets and we should have more in God if we looked for less in the Creature but whilst we dote upon these things we are more sollicitous about getting or keeping and troubled at the want or loss of them 3. The great care is in the Text about the exercise of Faith on God and Christ Ye believe in God believe also in me Sense is the cause of Trouble Faith of Comfort Christ who is the true Physician of Souls knoweth what Cure is proper to the Disease Mountebanks would prescribe another Cure spare the Flesh or feed Men with carnal Hopes No ye believe in God believe also in me Tho God should not prevent the Evil feared or remove the Affliction yet if we can believe we are well enough Faith represents more Grounds of Comfort than Sense can of Trouble whilst it carrieth off the Heart from things seen to things unseen from things present to things future from the Creature to God who can give better things than the World can give or take from us Here are two Objects of Faith God and Christ 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him One supream God from whom we derive all our Graces and to whom we direct all our Services and one Mediator by whom as a golden Pipe all our Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God for all that we stand in need of 4. Let us labour to keep our Consciences pure if we would not have our Hearts troubled Sin will bring on Trouble both inward and outward for it is the cause of Sufferings and it maketh them more grievous as we shall always walk in Pain till the Thorn be pulled out of our Foot Righteousness bringeth Peace and the Oil of Grace maketh way for the Oil of Gladness the Apostle bringeth this out of Melchisedec's Name and Title Heb. 7.2 First being by Interpretation King of Righteousness and after that also King of Salem which is King of Peace Elsewhere the Scripture doth attest it Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this Rule Peace be on them and Mercy and upon the Israel of God And 2 Cor. 1.12 Our rejoicing is this the Testimony of our Conscience that in Simplicity and godly Sincerity not with fleshly Wisdom but by the Grace of God we have had our Conversation in the World David interposeth a Caution Psal. 85.8 I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak Peace unto his People and to his Saints but let them not turn again to Folly 5. There are certain Ordinances appointed to fortify us against Soul-trouble The Word Psal. 119.50 This is my Comfort in mine Affliction for thy Word hath quickened me There are the fixed Grounds of that Hope and Comfort which will support and enliven us in the greatest Pressures God's Covenant and promised Mercies are Portion enough what Distresses soever he sendeth So Prayer if it be ingenuous thankful Prayer Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by Prayer and Supplication with Thanksgiving let your Requests be made known unto God The Lord's-Supper it is our Viaticum non morientium not when we come to die Papists think so and therefore thrust the Sacrament into the Mouths of those that die if this be neglected they almost despair of their Salvation But it is Viaticum viventium of those that live Death is not a Journey but the end of a Journey a Passage in a Moment a Cessation from our Journey in this World which needeth no Viaticum a going out of the World like the putting out of a Lamp in a moment as the Lamp needeth no more Oil when it is to be extinguished We need this for our Journey in the World not our departure out of the World Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoicing As it is our Antidote against the Corruption that is in the World through Lust so it is our Cordial against the Troubles of the World to give us more Joy of Faith more sense of God's Love It is the Feast provided for the refreshing of the weary and cherishing of the mournful Soul SERMON II. JOHN XIV 1 Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me Doct. II. ONE great Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble is believing in God and Christ. To evidence this I shall consider I. The Act. II. The Object which is double 1. One part taken for granted Ye believe in God 2. The other part of the Object they were now invited and recommended unto Believe also in me I. For the Act. Faith in the general hath a comforting Property and a Power to allay Trouble As here the Disciples being in Trouble are exhorted by Christ to believe that is to renew their Faith David felt a blustering in his Spirit and how doth he allay the Storms Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God There is no such ready way to still unquiet Thoughts as to set Faith on work and to cast Anchor within the Vail hoping for and expecting Relief from God So the Primitive Christians when they were under great Heaviness in divers Trials how did they get any Comfort to keep themselves alive 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom tho now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory A lively Exercise of Faith will bring in much Joy to the Soul in hard Times and under sore Trials and not only keep it alive as Habak 2.4 The Iust shall live by Faith or make a Believer not barely to subsist but he fareth high and liveth at a wonderful rate of Comfort such as is for nature and kind tho not degree somewhat like the Joy of the Blessed Look into the Book of God and you shall find that all our Fears and Troubles are for want of Faith As for Instance Peter when he walked to Christ upon the Waters his Feet never sunk till his Faith failed Mat. 14.31 O thou of little Faith wherefore didst thou doubt The Wind was boisterous but there was Christ at hand He looketh at the Wind too much
and at Christ too little and therefore was full of Fears and began to sink So the Disciples were afraid to perish tho Christ himself were in the Ship Mat. 8.26 Why are ye fearful O ye of little Faith It is Mark 4.40 How is it that ye have no Faith A little Faith is as no Faith in great Trials Well then there is no way to ease our Hearts of Trouble but by exercising Faith To make this more expresly to appear to you I shall consider again what is Trouble the nature of it and what are the causes of it and then you will discern that Faith is the proper Remedy First For the nature of this Trouble It consisteth 1. In a Fear of Danger 2. Sorrow for some Disappointment in the Creature 3. A fretting dislike of God's Dispensations 1. Fear is vanquished by Faith That appeareth by that Opposition Prov. 29.25 The Fear of Man bringeth a Snare but whoso putteth his Trust in the Lord shall be safe Or as it is in the Hebrew shall be set on high There is no conquering either the Allectives or Terrors of Sense till Faith represent something greater to be feared and loved 1 Iohn 5.4 This is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith It much out-weighs all Temptations What is a Prison to Hell a fiery Furnace to everlasting Burnings the Creature to God or the Threatnings of Men to the Lord's Promises Do but shut the Eye of Sense and open that of Faith and you will see that God is only worthy to be feared and trusted and then the Creature will be nothing to you we shall comfortably do our Duty and not fear what Man can do unto us We have more encouragement to be faithful to Christ than the World can present Allurements or Affrightments to the contrary If Man be our Enemy and God be our Help and Second what need we fear Psal. 16.8 I have set the Lord always before me because he is at my right Hand I shall not be moved God is set before us either in a way of Reverence or in a way of Dependance either for seeing him in all our ways making him our Witness Approver and Judg so it is an Act of Holy Fear or as looking up to him as our Helper and Deliverer so it is an Act of Faith and Confidence And he that thus often looketh to God is carried through all his Fears and Cares and may easily despise all the frightful things in the World therefore why should your Hearts be troubled Believe in God and believe in Jesus Christ. It is a Fault in Christians to be immoderately fearful in times of Trouble and Danger Faith puts it self under God's special Protection upon a two-fold Perswasion of God's Power and Presence 1. His Power God is greater than the Creature and all the Terrors which Sense can present to us from the Creature Dan. 3.17 18. If it be so our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and he will deliver us out of thine hand O King But if not be it known to thee O King that we will not serve thy Gods nor worship the golden Image which thou hast set up If Men bind God can loose if they threaten to kill God can save 2. His Presence Heb. 13.5 6. Let your Conversation be without Covetousness and be content with such things as ye have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee So that we may boldly say The Lord is my helper and I will not fear what Man shall do unto me The Lord will stand by his People and deliver them when it shall be for his Glory Now till we come to this Courage and Constancy of Mind and fearlesness of Men we never have the Generosity of Christians 2. Sorrow is vanquished by Faith 1. As it diverteth the Heart from present things to future and maketh things absent present and recompenseth Losses and Disappointments in the World with the hope of greater things in the World to come Faith sheweth better things to be enjoyed Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your Goods knowing in your selves that ye have in Heaven a better and an indaring Substance Spoiling of your Goods is either by Violence or by Fire and Confiscation It goeth near to the Hearts of Worldlings to part with their necessary and convenient earthly Comforts But to a Believer it is more easy for Heaven is infinitely better and more precious than all the Wealth of the World If the World be our Darling or any created Comfort be overvalued it will fill our Hearts with sorrow to be deprived of it A Christian that hath Heaven in Hope and Reversion cannot be poor he is richer than all worldly Men though God's Providence hath given him little or left him little 2. The Sting of present Evils is removed by the Pardon of Sins and the Sense of God's Love You are secured from Death and Wrath and God in Christ is your Father Rom. 5.1 2 3. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. By whom also we have access by Faith into this Grace wherein we stand and rejoice in hope of the Glory of God And not only so but we glory in Tribulations also If his Love be shed abroad in the Heart it is no great matter what we feel in the Body The Venom of the Affliction is the Curse due for Sin that is gone when we have first made sure of our personal Reconciliation with God and Acceptance with him in Christ. 3. Not only is the Venom gone but every Condition is useful and hath a Blessing in it to the Godly We know this by Faith Rom. 8.28 We know that all things work together for good to them that love God Psal. 119.71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes And ver 25. I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me Our wise and faithful God would not bring it upon us if he did not know how to make a good use of it By this we may discern whether God chasten us in Anger yea or no Whether our Crosses be Curses The Cross which maketh thee better than thou wert it cometh with a Blessing and as a Blessing It is not the sharpness of the Affliction that we should look to but the Improvement If it be improved the bitter Waters are made sweet if we are more godly wise and religious All God's Dispensations to his People are good and tend to good Luther hath a saying Qui tribulantur sacras literas melius intelligunt securi fortunati eas legunt sicut Ovidii carmen Those that are in trouble understand the Scriptures better the secure and prosperous read them as a piece of Ovid. It maketh us more serious keepeth us in a relish of spiritual Things While God is striking we feel
the Grief and would fain shift off the Cross but when we see the End then we acknowledg it is good to be afflicted If God write his Law upon our Hearts by his Stripes upon our Backs and so light a Trouble maketh way for so great a Benefit we should not grudg at it Our Happiness doth not consist in outward Comforts Riches Health Honour civil Liberty or comfortable Relations but in our acceptance with God and injoyment of God Good is to be determined by its respect to true Happiness Affliction therefore taketh nothing from our Happiness but addeth to it as it increaseth Grace and Holiness and so we are more approved of God injoy more of God 3. Impatiency at what is past or a fretting dislike of God's Dispensations Now by Faith we are perswaded both of the Greatness and Goodness of God and so our murmuring is prevented I. Faith has an esteem of the Greatness of God God is too great to be questioned The more we see the Greatness and Majesty of God the more is our Pride checked Iob 35.5 6. Look unto the Heavens and see and behold the Clouds which are higher than thou If thou sinnest what dost thou against him Or if thy Transgressions be multiplied what dost thou unto him It is a swelling against God's Soveraignty that he should have the disposal of us at his pleasure Hab. 2.4 Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by his Faith The lifting up of the Heart is opposed to living by Faith The lifting up of the Heart is a proud murmuring conceited Disposition under trouble taxing and censuring his Proceedings Such a Soul will make defection Heb. 10.38 Now the Iust shall live by Faith but if any Man draw back my Soul shall have no pleasure in him Pride will not suffer the Heart to submit to the Will of God and so scorneth to bear the Cross of Christ. But now Faith that relieth upon God and his Promises suffereth God to take his own Way and that waiting upon God in his Way is a sure Path to a blessed Issue Pride is conceited of its own Wisdom and Power as if we could secure our selves better than by waiting upon God Pride hath no Opinion of God or his Dealings but Faith which is an high esteem of God referreth all to him 2. Of the Goodness of his Conduct Faith perswadeth us with Quietness and Security to cast our selves into God's Hands who will guide all things well Observe Christ's submission in his Trouble Matth. 26.39 He prayed saying O my Father if it be possible let this Cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt And David's 2 Sam. 15.25 26. The King said unto Zadok Carry back the Ark of God into the City If I shall find favour in the Eyes of the Lord he will bring me again and shew me both it and his Habitation But if he thus say I have no delight in thee behold here am I let him do to me as seemeth good unto him All Discontents come from Unbelief we do not believe God's Providence and fatherly Care but act as Gentiles nor his Love in Christ for if we did we would let him alone to bring his Children to Heaven in his own Way Many times that is best for us which we do not think best for us Peter was best pleased when upon Mount Tabor Mat. 17.4 Lord it is good for us to be here But Christ had other Work for him to do Secondly The Causes of Trouble are removed by Faith As 1. Self-Love 2. The Life of Sense And 3. Fancy or vain Conceit A Man that is governed by these and is under the Influence of these will never be free from trouble But now Faith perswading us of the Love of God in Christ cureth our Self-love 1 John 4.16 We have known and believed the Love that God hath to us And shewing us better things to come weaneth us from present Sense 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen And depending upon the Wisdom and Care of God referreth the choice of our Condition to him and the carving of our Lot and Portion as it maketh most for his Glory Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death whether by things adverse or prosperous whether the way be fair or foul In short there are certain Propositions and Conclusions which are absolutely necessary to exempt us from Trouble and carnal Self-love the Life of Sense and Fancy or vain Conceit will never submit to them but are only granted by Faith are the Results of Faith 1. That spiritual Benefit doth abundantly recompence and make amends for the loss of temporal Interests If an healthy Soul be in a sickly Body 3 Epist. John 2. I wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health even as thy Soul prospereth If the inward Man may be renewed though the outward Man perish 2 Cor. 4.16 Though the outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day That a little Faith discovered to be sound and saving is of more worth than the best Gold upon Earth 1 Pet. 1.7 That the trial of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth though it be tried with Fire might be found unto Praise and Honour and Glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. I◠sore Trials discover Reality of Grace better undergo them than be without them and we should esteem and prize these Seasons of exercising and trying Grace more than times of the quickest and greatest Gain in the World a little 〈◊〉 in a Trial should make up all the Pain Shame and Loss that attendeth it Now Self-love Sense and Fancy will never subscribe to this 2. That God will never leave us wholly destitute or to Difficulties insupportable 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Alas many times in the Eye of Sense they are left and see no Helper 3. That all the Bitter of outward Trials is nothing to the Sweets of inward Communion which the Soul hath or may have with God thereby Heb. 12.11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous but grievous nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable Fruit of Righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby 4. That Hope against Hope and Patience above Strength is the truest Life of Faith and never wanted a most comfortable Issue Rom. 4.18 Who against Hope believed in Hope that he might become the Father of many Nations James 5.11 Behold we count them happy which endure Ye have heard of the Patience of Job and have seen the End of the Lord that the Lord is very pitiful and of tender Mercy 5. That all the
Dispensations of God to his People whatever harshness or hard Aspect they have at first view are yet stamped and marked with Covenant-Mercy Love and Faithfulness Psal. 25.10 All the Paths of the Lord are Mercy and Truth to such as keep his Covenant and his Testimonies There is merciful and faithful dealing with him in every Condition for all this is but God's Way to make them partake of his Promises 6. That every Condition is useful and hath a Blessing in it to the Godly Cant. 4.16 Awake O North Wind and come thou South blow upon my Garden that the Spices thereof may flow out Out of what Corner soever the Wind bloweth it is beneficial to Christ's Garden whether the bleak North Wind or hot South Wind. The same Spirit sanctifieth Afflictions who teacheth us how to serve God chearfully in our prosperous Condition Whatever Changes come upon us a Christian should be a Christian still and the Savour of his Spices should flow forth The North and South Wind be of contrary Qualities as Cold and Hot Moist and Dry. The Church needeth sometimes sharp Rebukes sometimes calm and gentle Consolations 7. That those things which seem to be for our temporal Hurt do in the Issue turn to our eternal Good 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Carnal Self-love Sense and Fancy are all for our temporal Benefit and would fain be rid of temporal Evil But this would gratify our Flesh which feeleth what pleaseth it for the present and so be for our eternal Ruin But Faith owneth God's Wisdom and gracious Ordering and can see an eternal Benefit in a temporal Loss As a prudent sick Man obeyeth his Physician before his Appetite and against his Appetite because he is perswaded of his Skill and Faithfulness We trust God because he is Wise and Faithful and taketh the best course with us though if we consult with Fancy and Appetite no such thing doth appear Some Afflictions fit us for Glory as they better our Hearts others hasten our Glory as they shorten our Lives In the Eye of Faith Persecution is the nearest way to Heaven and the Sword of the Enemy is but the Key to open the Prison-Doors and let out the Soul that hath long desired to be with Christ. II. The Object 1. Much of the Triumph of Faith ariseth from its Object 2 Tim. 1.12 I know in whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that Day The strength of the Ivy lieth in the Oak or Tree about which it claspeth Much Comfort dependeth upon the Act of Faith as it seeth things that cannot otherwise be seen maketh things absent present raiseth the Heart above its present Condition But most of the Strength of Faith is in its Object Other Graces their Strength is more in the Subject wherein they are seated but Faith and Hope derive their Strength from the Object because their Nature lieth in Adherence and Expectation and if this have not Bottom enough to support it all is vain 2. Here is a double Object propounded And so before we go deeper into the Argument we have the more Advantages than if it were single and alone for two is more than one So Gen. 41.32 For that the Dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice it is because the thing is established by God and God will shortly bring it to pass The Object is doubled that Faith may be more full This double Prop for our Faith should give us double Strength in Believing when we have God to trust in and Christ to trust in We that have sinned with both Hands earnestly have a double Ground of Comfort and Hope the infinite Mercy and Power of God and the infinite Righteousness and everlasting Redemption of a Mediator God alone is enough for our Happiness there is in him abundantly more than enough to satisfy all the Capacities of the Creature but without a Mediator how shall we come to enjoy him Tho there be a Sufficiency in the Object of our Happiness yet as to the Means something else beside this is requisite If Man had kept innocent one Object of Faith had been enough but to Man fallen a Mediator is necessary And it is an unspeakable Mercy that God hath given us his Son that by Jesus Christ we may come to him Iohn 14.6 Iesus saith unto him I am the Way the Truth and the Life no Man cometh unto the Father but by me And on the other side by the Mediator Jesus Christ we come to the Father Iohn 12.44 He that believeth on me believeth not on me but on him that sent me 3. Respect to one of these Objects is taken for granted the other is expresly recommended to us Why is Faith in Christ especially required Partly upon a special and partly upon a general Reason 1. The special Reason was because their Faith in Christ as the promised Messiah was not so well established as their Faith in God He was shortly to undergo ignominious Sufferings yea Death it self which would tempt them to cast off the Faith of his Promises Therefore to fortify them against the Scandal of his Sufferings he saith Believe also in me They would be troubled if they looked only to Appearance and did not believe in him or look upon him in that Quality and Relation in which God sent him and he came into the World Luke 24.21 We trusted that it had been he that should have redeemed Israel It saveth a great deal of Trouble to be established in the present Truths and to understand what God is a doing in our time We should fortify our Faith where it is likely to be most assaulted 2. More general Besides a Faith in God a Faith is necessary which closeth with and embraceth Christ as Mediator Iohn 6.29 This is the VVork of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent He is sent of his Father to do us Good and authorized by God to exercise that Office for us and to us Yea we cannot believe in God unless we believe in Christ for the distance between God and us is so great that we cannot immediately converse with him nor trust in him for any Benefit without a Mediator 2 Cor. 3.4 Such Trust have we through Christ to God-ward So it is said 1 Pet. 1.21 VVho by him do believe in God who raised him from the Dead and gave him Glory that your Faith and Hope may be in God God was offended with Man and is fully satisfied with the Ransom payed for Sinners by Jesus Christ he is pacified towards all those that flee to him by Jesus Christ so that poor penitent Sinners may now come and rest upon him 4. Faith seeth many Grounds of Comfort yea of compleat and full Satisfaction in this double Object What will content you if God and Christ will not content you 1.
Hopes we lie open to a Delusion and a Disappointment If we are kept alive if we stand in the Judgment whether we sleep or wake Day and Night here is our Comfort other things must be left to God's Will Vse Direction what to do in a time of Troubles and Dangers 1. Hope of exemption from the Trial is not that which Christ prescribeth but minding of higher things We are poor Creatures tainted with carnal Self-love and governed by Fancy and Appetite and place all our Hopes and Happiness in having our Supplies and Supports under the view of Sense and in being free from Trials Now Christ referreth not to Sense which would gratify this Humour but to Faith Let not your Heart be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me We love our selves more than God and the Ease of the Body more than the Welfare of our Souls and the World more than Heaven and our temporal Pleasure and Contentment more than our spiritual and eternal Benefit we would have our Consolation here No Christ referreth us to another Cure not to seek the Ease of the Flesh but the sure Repose of the Soul he referreth to the Objects of Faith not the Delights of Sense Spiritual Peace is the best Counter-ballance for worldly Trouble and Bitterness Iohn 16.33 These things have I spoken unto you that in me ye might have Peace In the World ye shall have Tribulation but be of good Comfort I have overcome the World 2. Those higher things which we should most regard are chiefly Reconciliation with God and assured Expectations of the heavenly Rest. These are the two grand Comforts which Christ insists upon in the Sermon which ensueth the Text. If we be reconciled to God and have the Pledg of it the Spirit of God to dwell in us and to sanctify and comfort us when dejected it is enough I will send the Comforter ver 26. And I am going to prepare a Place for you ver 2. These are Christ's two Comforts It doth not become a Christian to be dejected in his Troubles but he must be sure his Comforts come from spiritual Grounds from God's Love shed abroad in the Heart by the holy Ghost Rom. 5.5 and from the hopes of Heaven Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the Kingdom These are God's Comforts and these give Joy in Tribulation 3. There is no having these things till we have chosen God for our God and everlasting Portion and do make use of Christ as Mediator I put it into these Notions because the Faith spoken of in the Text is not a speculative Assent but a practical Belief and that lieth in a Choice of God as our everlasting Portion and Happiness and a coming to God by Christ Heb. 7.25 He is able also to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him The first Step which the Soul taketh towards Heaven is the making God our chief Good and last End this goeth before Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ for Faith in Jesus Christ as Mediator is but subordinate hereunto as the Means leading to our chief End These two Acts are the Abridgment of the Gospel Acts 20.21 Testifying both to the Iews and also to the Greeks Repentance towards God and Faith towards our Lord Iesus Christ. Our Act towards God is called Repentance because we have deviated from our Happiness we have forsaken the Fountain of living Waters and till we grow wise and change our Course we shall never return to it Repentance is a considering of our Ways after we had gone wrong and so run our selves into Ruine and Mischief The second Act is Faith because the things we believe are above Nature Jesus Christ's whole Undertaking Birth Death Resurrection Ascension the Promises of the Gospel are above Nature God and our Duty to him are in a great measure evident by natural Light It is supposed in the Text Men will easily believe in God it is required that they believe in Christ let us make use of him as the only Means of our Recovery by his Merit and Efficacy reconciling us to God and changing our Hearts reconciling us to God's Grace and restoring his Image 4. The Advantages we have by God and Christ must be often thought of for a serious Consideration is the great help of Faith Heb. 3.1 Consider the Apostle and high Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus Our Knowledg is not operative but by lively and active Thoughts Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus God worketh by our Thoughts Psal. 144.15 Happy is that People whose God is the Lord. As under the Law they were to consider their Happiness Deut. 4.7 For what Nation is there so great who hath God so nigh unto them as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for So are we to consider of the great Privileges of the Gospel God reconciled and Pardon and Life bestowed on us in and through Christ. SERMONS UPON St. LVKE XII 48 SERMON I. LUKE XII 48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall be much required and to whom Men have committed much of them will they ask the more THESE Words are rendred as a reason why those Servants that know their Master's Will are beaten with more Stripes than those that knew it not because they did not improve their Advantages And Christ pleadeth the Equity of it from the Custom of Men expressed in their common Proverbs or Sentences that go from hand to hand among the People A Beneficiary that hath received much from his Benefactor is obliged to a greater Gratitude A Factor that hath his Master's Estate in his hands must make a Return according to the degree of the Trust. These things being evident by the Light of Nature and granted among all Men our Lord accommodateth them to his purpose which is to shew God's Proceedings with Men are according to the degree of their Advantages For unto whomsoever c. In the Words observe four things I. A double conveyance of Benefits to us Whatever a Man receiveth it is either given as a Gift or committed as a Talent For first he saith To whomsoever much is given and presently To whomsoever Men have committed much II. These things are not given to all in the same measure there is a difference in the Distribution some have much others have little III. Whether Men have received much or little it is all in reference to an Account this is signified in the words required asked IV. Answerable to their Mercies shall their Account be Much for much and little for little To whom any thing is given of him something shall be required and asked but to whom much is given and committed of him shall they ask the more not more than is committed but more than is required and asked of another As where the Soil is better and more tilled we look for the better Crop and we expect that he should come sooner that
cause them to see their Misery and Impotency by the Law To Evidence this I will shew 1. What is the Covenant of Works 2. I will prove that all Men by Nature are under this Covenant 3. This is that Covenant which Natural Conscience sticks to 4. This Covenant rightly understood is the most ready way to convince a Iusticiary or to prepare Men for Christ. First What is the Covenant of Works I Answer It is the Covenant made with Adam in Innocency in which life was promised under the Condition of perfect Obedience to be performed by a man by his own Natural strength The Parties contracting in this Covenant are God on the one side and Man Created in the Perfection of Nature on the other side God and Adam with all his Posterity And the terms of this Covenant are perfect and unsinning Obedience and this perfect Obedience to be performed by us by our own strength Gal. 3.12 The Law is not of Faith but the man that doth them shall live in them That is the Law Covenant only promiseth Life to him that observeth what the Law prescribes and so hath perfect inherent Righteousness of his own it offers Life upon no easier terms than constant universal perfect Obedience Now the Sanction and Confirmation of this Covenant is by a terrible Curse explained by the Apostle Gal. 3.10 As many as are of the works of the Law are under the Curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law to do them The Law pronounceth a Curse upon every Man who fulfills it not in every Tittle and every jot of it and who continues not so to do from the first minute of his Life to the hour of his Death which fallen Man can never do And therefore as long as he is under this Covenant he remains under God's Curse and Wrath. If he omit any thing that is required or commit any thing that is forbidden so that thô he should but once Sin he is under the Curse Secondly I shall prove that all Men by Nature are under this Covenant till they be reconciled to God by Christ. This Covenant concerns all Adam's Children untill they have a new Claim in the Second Adam for God contracted with Adam as a publick Person representing all his Posterity and so it concerns not him only but all his Heirs Take them in their Infancy they are under this Covenant therefore they are said to be by Nature Children of wrath as well as others Eph 2.3 All Men are under the deserved Curse of the Law by reason of Sin Or take them in their grown Estate Iohn 3.18 He that believeth not is condemned already because he believeth not in the Name of the only begotten Son of God that is because he is not freed from the Covenant of Works and the Curse of the Law by the Son of God Every Unbeliever is condemned already by the Sentence of the Law which they lye still under before they lay hold upon Christ the only Remedy for their deliverance The Sentence of the Law stands in force till you get it repeal'd by Christ. And some men will find that this Covenant is in force against them at the Day of Judgment â—or then there will be proceedings against them according to it All the World are judged according to one of these two Covenants Iames 2.12 13. Some shall be judged according to the law of liberty others shall have Iudgment without mercy Impotency doth not free any of Adam's Sons from this Covenant because this Impotency was contracted by our own Sin and doth not make void God's right as a Creditor doth not lose his Right by the Debtors Inability to pay him If a Man bind himself and his 〈◊〉 to pay such a summ of Money and he will vainly spend his Patrimony and so render himself unable to pay it he and his Heirs are still liable to a Process as long as the Debt remaineth unpaid or unremitted We and all ours are bound to perfect Obedience for the future and to make satisfaction for Sin past which we that are poor Creatures sold under Sin are never able to do Therefore this Covenant doth absolutely put us into such a State as that there is no Remedy for us but by flying to Jesus Christ. Thirdly This Covenant is that which Natural Conscience worketh on and seemeth most so to do so that when we urge Men with this Covenant we do but beat them with their own Weapons When the Covenant of Works was made with Adam all Mankind were then in his Loyns it was made with him in their Name and therefore Men by Nature do still retain a deep Impression of this Covenant as appeareth in that as soon as Conscience is awakened it judgeth Men according to this Covenant As Rom. 1.32 The Apostle speaks of the Heathens Who knowing the Iudgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death The benummed Consciences of Heathens when they came to themselves they were afraid of Judgment according to the tenor of this Covenant And the same is seen in the endeavour of a Natural Conscience to do something that may make a shew of Good Works and a tolerable plea by this Covenant as in that Pharisees Plea Luke 18.11 12. I am not as other men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican Christ speaks it of those that trusted in their own Righteousness the Pharisee brings a little Trash a few inconsiderable things I fast twice a week I give tithes of all that I possess and this is his Righteousness Again That Natural Conscience works towards this Covenant seems plain by the strange Affectation of the Righteousness of Works which is in all Mens Hearts and unwillingness to hear of any other Rom. 10.3 They being ignorant of God's Righteousness and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God A Man would fain have a Personal inherent Righteousness in himself he is loth to be beholden to any other He would patch up any Righteousness of his own and is prone to trust in it a proud Creature will not submit Nay even the Regenerate God's own Children thô they are well instructed in the Righteousness of Faith and sufficiently see the Impossibility of a Righteousness of Works thô they have been under brokenness of Heart yet they are ever lingring after this Covenant with a Natural Desire of it and to rest in their own Duties And that was the Reason of that Expression of Luther Every one of us hath a Pope in his own Belly something that pleads there for the Merit of Works Fourthly This is the most ready way to convince a Iusticiary and to prepare Men for Christ by a sight and sence of their own Sin and Misery and Impotency by this Covenant and this for several Reasons 1 Reason Because every Man is apt to flatter
of Faith There were Moralities among the Heathens far more exact than are to be found among many Christians As Dogs excell Man in acuteness of smell and sense it is their Perfection so do many Heathens excell abundance that go for Christians in Temperance Justice Meekness and a command of their Passions they that were never acquainted with Christ and the Spirit were civil and harmless therefore to be a meer Moral Man certainly is not enough Paul saith of himself before he was acquainted with Christ that he was as touching the Righteousness which is of the Law blameless Phil. 3.6 And the Apostle hath taught us to live Godly as well as Soberly and Righteously in this present World Titus 2.12 There is a living in Communion with God as well as being fair to Men and therefore a Man may be civil and harmless but such as are not Vicious rather than Vertuous and Gracious the meer Rational Life is one thing and the Spiritual Life another thing Then take the Comparative part they live better than others so did the Pharisee Luk. 18.11 God I thank thee I am not as other men are yet Christ saith Mat. 5.20 Except your righteousness exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Among Blind men the Purblind is a kind of King and guide of them all A man may not be as bad as others and yet not so good as God requires Gal. 6.4 Let every man prove his own work and then he shall have rejoycing in himself alone and not in another It is a miserable thing when a Man hath no other Ground of Confidence but the Sins of others he is good because others are worse he hath no rejoycing in himself but only from the sinfulness of others Or suppose that a Man be better than himself was heretofore there is a Moral Change as well as a Supernatural a Reformation as well as a Regeneration As a wanton Young Man that came in to Zenocrates his Lecture half drunk with his head crown'd with Rose-buds and when he heard a Discourse of Temperance he was converted by his Lecture and betook himself to a sober Course So a Man may cast off his Youthful vanities and may be changed from being Riotous to be more sober and yet be far from Grace A Sow washed is a Sow still What is short of Regeneration is short of Salvation Therefore do not think because of a civil orderly Life you do enough this is a sottish Principle and keeps us from the Righteousness of God 2. Here is another of their Errors They are born and bred up in the bosom of the Church and true Religion and because they are Baptized and profess the Faith of Christ therefore they think they ever had Faith and a good Heart towards God and do not see why or from what they should be Converted It was a wonderful thing to Nicodemus to hear that a Man should be Born again as strange as if a Man should enter again into his Mothers womb John 3.4 They are wholly Ignorant of any Change of Soul or State and mind it not So the Jews when Christ told them of being made free from the Bondage of Sin Iohn 8.33 We be Abrahams Seed and were never in Bondage to any man how sayest thou Ye shall be made free Alas Men neglect their inward Spiritual Estate and are not sensible of setting their Souls free from the Fetters of Lusts and Carnal Affections that they may pursue their chiefest Good Nothing so hard and heavy as Spiritual Bondage and yet is little known and little discerned in the World They live in the Bondage of Sin with as much delight as Fishes in their own Element and all this while they are pufft up with Carnal Dreams of their own Priviledges and Worth These are the Men that are said to need no Repentance Luk. 15.7 that is in their own Conceit those that do not see why or from what they should be Converted 3. They own no difference between a State of Nature and a State of Grace they know no such thing as passing from Death to Life and therefore are never troubled about it All the Lord's People are holy Numb 16.3 and it is factious to make such Distinctions they have put no difference between the holy and prophane neither have they shewed difference between the clean and unclean Ezek. 22.26 As if all were of one Lump and all should fare alike and therefore think themselves as good as the best 4. That those that are blameless before Men and well spoken of in the World need not doubt of their acceptance with God O No God's Tryal is one thing and Mens another Men see no further then the Outside but God regards the frame of the Heart 1 Sam. 16.7 Man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh on the heart Therefore thô a Man cannot be justly taxed before men yet this is nothing before the All-seeing God Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified Non dicit cum hostibus tuis sed cum servo tuo David doth not say Lord enter not into Judgment with thine Enemies but with thy Servant 5. Another sottish Maxim is That petty Sins are not to be stood upon They shall do well enough if they never Sin more nor worse as the Omission of good Duties in their Closets or Families lesser Oaths vain Speeches idle Sport whereas Christ saith By thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned Mat. 12.37 Light things may weigh heavy in God's Ballance Well then until the Soul be dispossessed of these sottish Conceits it cannot be but they must overween their own Righteousness and think too well of themselves and of their Estate before God Thirdly Self-love is the Reason of it Prov. 16.2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the Spirits A Man is very Blind and partial in his own Cause and will not own any Opinion and Conceit against himself There is an Emphasis in that his own Eyes surely Man would favour himself and be friendly to himself we have a double Instance of this in Scripture Iudah was severe against Tamar when he thought her to be with Child by another Man Gen. 38.24 Bring her forth and let her be burnt But when she shewed him the Tokens the Ring the Staff and Bracelets and that he was the Man then he becomes gentle enough So David when his own Story was represented to him in the case of a third Person that took away the Ewe-Lamb from the poor Man he says in a heat As the Lord liveth the man that hath done this thing shall surely dye 2 Sam. 12.5 but when the Prophet closeth with him and told him Thou art the man all this is spoken to thee he was more calm All this is spoken to
shew how favourable a Judgment it must needs be that we pass upon our selves Psal. 36.2 He flatters himself in his own eyes until his Iniquity be found to be hateful a Man is well pleased with his own Doings That Self-Love is a Cause appears by this a man will not see Sin no not when any man that looks upon his Way may see it till it break forth in Shame and makes him to be hateful the mistake vanisheth not till all the Town cryeth Shame upon him While a Man cryeth out against Sensuality Drunkenness Gluttony he is so full of Self Love that he is loth to pass a Sentence against his own Soul Fourthly Negligence and want of Searchings and taking the Course whereby we may be undeceived He that thinks better of himself than there is Ground and Reason for the only way to bring him to himself is to put him upon often Tryal So saith the Apostle Gal. 6.3 If a man think himself to be something when he is nothing he deceiveth himself But alas this is a common Case and what more ordinary than for a Man to conceit too highly of himself and flatter himself with those Excellencies he hath not and cry Peace Peace when the wrath of God and sudden destruction is upon him But how shall a Man do to come out of this Fool 's Paradice that he may undeceive himself see the next Verse 4. But let every man prove his own work try their Work and Carriage by the Rule of God's Word what he doth and upon what Motives and for what Ends let him prove so as to approve himself to God 2 Cor. 13.5 Examine your selves whether you be in the Faith prove your selves know ye not your own selves how that Iesus Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates O search and see what is the frame of your Hearts what true Grounds of Confidence you have towards God Now when Men will not so much as put it to the Question whether it be well or ill no wonder they slightly return an Omnia bene All these have I kept from my Youth A Natural man is under this Dilemma If I should not search I should not know my self if I should search I should not like my self and therefore out of Laziness and Self Love he chooseth the latter Plutarch saith Evil Men turn from their own Lives as the worst Spectacle that can be presented to them We could not be so grosly deceived by Sathan as we are if we did not turn our Eyes away from our own Hearts and Ways but did oftner call our selves to an Account Fifthly Security As they will not search so they will not know themselves when they are searched and cannot endure throughly to be discovered to themselves There is a voluntary Examination of Conscience and an involuntary Impression by which Conscience is awakened against our Wills either by the Preaching of the Word or by Afflictions sent from God In both these Cases men discover this Self-conceit in that they do defeat those methods which God useth when they are searched by God 1. They cannot endure to be searched by the Word Iohn 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved Men will stand out as long as they can in defence of their own Righteousness and are loth to be convinced and discovered to themselves and to be seen what indeed they are and that is the Reason they cannot endure a reproving Light a searching Ministry But the Word doth seize upon them by chance as sometimes it will Thus Foelix when Paul rubs his Privy Sore discoursing of Righteousness Temperance and Judgment to come it sets him all in an Agony Foelix trembled Acts 24.25 What then he puts it off to a more convenient Season When God ransacks the Conscience by his Word they are not pleased with this but seek diversions Lusts quench and drown their Convictions The Apostle Iames compares a careless Hearer Chap. 1.23 24. to a man beholding his natural Face in a Glass for he beholdeth himself and goeth away and straightway forgetteth what manner of person he was Men content themselves with a slight transient glance and are troubled for the present they have but a weak Impression wrought upon them which is soon worn out Or 2. When God searcheth them by Affliction when they do not judge themselves they are judged by the Lord. As Iosephs Brethren their Consciences had slept many years securely in their Sins but God casts them down and revives their Thoughts they have many tremblings and workings of Soul Gen. 42.21 They said one to another we are verily guilty concerning our Brother in that we saw the anguish of his Soul when he besought us and we would not hear him therefore is this evil come upon us Now how few are there that will hear the Rod or if they be a little affected when the smart is upon them they go away as Heart-whole as ever and when they are well are as vain as ever and do not profit by their Troubles Therefore since there is so much Ignorance of the Legal and Gospel Covenant so many sottish Errors wherewith men are prepossessed so much Self-Love Negligence and lothness to search so much Security and not improving Convictions when God searcheth no wonder a Man is so conceited of himself VSE Let us take heed of Self-conceit and Self-Righteousness Especially this concerns you that have a Civil and sober Education and are as to Externals blameless as you love your own Souls take heed of a Self-Righteousness Thô you do not run into the same Excess of Riot which others do and are free from outward Vice yet God hath enough against you to condemn you for ever Therefore study the Covenants lay aside gross Conceits of God and Holiness take heed of being blinded with Self-Love search often and see what claim you have to Heaven observe Ordinances and Providences and improve your Convictions that you may turn to the Lord Else you may have a flattering Hope but can have no solid Peace in your Consciences till with Brokenness of Heart you quit your own Righteousness and fly to Christ alone And that you may not be besotted with a Dream of your own Righteousness consider 1. How Light every one of us shall be found when we are put in the Ballance of the Sanctuary All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the Spirits Prov. 16.2 Mark what is weighed not Opus the Matter of the Action but our Work with the Motives the Principles the Ends of it and the State of your Hearts and it is weighed it is put into the Ballance God knows all things by number and weight 2. Consider how different the Judgment of God and Men will be Luke 16.15 Ye are they which justifie your selves before men but God knows the Heart For that which is highly esteemed amongst men is abomination
seem the cheapest Matter in the World But whoever is a Christian indeed makes a full and absolute Resignation of himself and all he hath He that loves Father or Mother more than me is not worthy of me and he that loveth Son or Daughter more than me is not worthy of me Mark 10.37 He that loveth any thing more than Christ can never hold out in Heaven's way When the Profession of Religion grows cheap and is low God sends some trouble or other to raise the price that those that will go to the cost may be known what they are I. VSE For Reproof unto two sorts 1. Those that are so unwilling to part with a little Portion of their Goods when the Lord hath need of some supply from them for his Servants and their poor fellow Christians They are so far from being Content to part with all for the Glory of God and good of their Brethren that they are backward and will part with nothing for the maintenance of God's Worship and Relief of the Poor it must be drawn and wrung from them as if all were lost Men act as if their Goods were at their own dispose O how dwelleth the Love of God in them 1 Iohn 3.17 Whoso hath this Worlds good and seeth his Brother hath need and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him how dwelleth the love of God in him 2. It reproveth those that shift and wriggle and Dispute themselves out of their Duty and all to shake off the Cross and avoid suffering whereas they should with a ready mind take it up Gal. 6.12 As many as desire to make a fair shew in the flesh they constrain you to be circumcised only least they should suffer persecution for the Cross of Christ that is they did Judaise to avoid trouble from the Iews Thô they were not guilty of a total Apostacy yet to take off the Edge of the Iews they disputed themselves into such evil complyance It is true to escape suffering by lawful means is Commanded Mat. 10.23 When they persecute you in this City flee ye into another To remove our selves when a Storm comes this is commanded Prov. 22.3 A prudent man foreseeth the evil and bideth himself but the simple pass on and are punished But to do any thing to prejudice the Truth to shift and turn and all to shake off the Cross this is sinful and forbidden 3. It Reproveth those that do with such Impatience suffer the Loss of any outward thing either by God's immediate Providence or by the violence of men for the Profession of the Truth O this should not be but you should cheerfully and willingly yield it up to God Lev. 10.3 And Aaron held his peace Heb. 10.34 Ye took joyfully the spoiling of your goods 1 Cor. 7.30 We should mourn as if we mourned not In all worldly Losses we are to shew that we expect better things and that our Hearts are not here and that we have such an Esteem for Christ that he is so worthy and so necessary for us that we should be glad to follow him naked II. VSE To press us to be of such a Spirit to be willing to part with all when Christ will have us and when the Sence of our Duty and his Honour requires it of us This seems to be a hard Lesson but to help us to learn it something must be avoided and something considered 1. Something must be Avoided As 1. Love of the World and Addictedness to the Creature We must hang loose to outward things or we shall never be ready to forgoe them for Christ's sake If there be any secret Idol in your Heart God will bring it forth and put it to the Tryal whether you love him or your Idol most Now the World is a great Idol to keep us from God 1 Ioh. 5.3 4 5. This is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous For whosoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the world even our Faith Who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God The connexion between these Verses is thus Whoever will keep the Commandment must overcome the World which is a great Lett thereto therefore we have need of a Heart to look after better things and loosen the Heart from the World which is that Faith that overcometh the World This Precept is hard but it is only to those that are wedded to present things therefore Contempt of the World and of the Possessions and Riches of it is necessary for all that will not make Shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience and render themselves uncapable of the Duties of their Holy Calling 2. Distrust of God's Alsufficiency and trust in the Means is that which makes this Precept difficult He that durst not trust in God will certainly be unfaithful to him Here is our danger resting in the Means as if there could be no supply but from Creatures 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this world that they be not high minded nor trust in uncertain riches There is the great Bane of Men we cannot see how we can be well without Friends Wealth Liberty Favour Preferment and such and such Revenues by the year We would fain be on the surest side and on the gathering hand and that is the Reason it is so hard to forsake all and trust our selves alone with God's Alsufficiency And therefore if you would bring your Heart hereunto you must strengthen Faith in the Providence of God and bring thy Heart to lean upon that and not inferiour Means and trust him upon his Word then it will be easie It is no unreasonable thing that I require of you it is but that which is due to any honest Man especially if you have had tryal of him you will trust him upon his Word even without a Pawn So you should trust God thô you can see nothing but Nakedness and Poverty and all manner of Inconvenience In time past God hath not been wanting to you he hath given you better things and will he deny thee daily Bread 2. Some things are to be considered if you would thus forsake all for the discharge of a good Conscience There is God's Right and our own compleat Resignation when we first took Christ I suppose you have done so or certainly you are not Christians Our Hopes in the World to come Heaven is worth something But I shall pitch only upon two things 1. Others have quitted Wealth upon far meaner lower and more inconsiderable Respects than you are called to do it therefore certainly you should quit it for Conscience of your Duty to God Anacreon restored five Talents to Polycrates because he was so troubled with Cares about keeping of them saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Those things were not worth the care laid out about keeping of them Another cast his Wealth into the Sea saying
with him by baptism unto death that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father even so we also should walk in newness of life for if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeâ—ness of his Resurrection 2. In Baptism you were entred by others therefore in grown years you must enter your selves by your own Consent Disciples of Christ. There is a Personal Act required of all that come to Age that they may stand to the Covenant and own what their Parents promised for them As the Parents of the Blind-man said Iohn 9.21 He is of Age ask him he shall speak for himself You did by your Parents according to God's Institution Covenant to renounce the Pomps and Vanities of the World and accept of Christ but now you are of Age you must speak for your selves then every one must come with his own Hand and enter themselves into God's Muster-Roll Isa. 44.3 4 5. I will pour water upon him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed and my blessing upon thine Off-spring c. One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the Name of Iacob and another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord and surname himself by the Name of Israel As they grow up they shall engage themselves unto the Lord. Therefore Christianity is called a Confession and Jesus Christ is called the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Heb. 3.1 and every Christian is a Confessor Rom. 10.9 If thou shalt confess with thy mouth one that must openly own Christ and personally profess his subjection to the Gospel of Christ 2 Cor. 9.13 They glorifie God for your professed subjection unto the Gospel of Christ. Our Renunciation of Christ's Enemies and Profession of our Faith and Resignation to God should be made with our own mouths when we are able 3. This Personal Consent must not only be Outwardly professed but the Heart must be Renewed and the bent of it set towards God For we have not only to do with men but with God therefore Rom. 6.13 Yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead All this is spoken to shew the Vanity of those that say That there is no Conversion in the Church no Regeneration but by Baptism these are pernicious Errors that strike at the Root of Holiness As there is a Conversion from Paganism to Profession or Confession of the Name of Christ so there is a Conversion from Confession to Reality We are all bound to enter our selves as Christ's Disciples 2 Doct. They that enter themselves Disciples to Christ and give up themselves to him must follow him that is to say imitate his Example REASONS 1. In the General Because this is agreeable to the General Sence of Religion that is in the Hearts of all men Ea demum vera est Religio imitari quem colis This is true Religion to imitate what we worship otherwise men are not true to the Religion they do profess The Heathens were so bad because they were taught Iovem colere potius quà m Catonem to Worship Iupiter rather than Catâ— So Christians are to be much better because it is Christ whom they worship therefore they are to be pure as he is pure 1 Ioh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifyeth himself as he is pure A Man is not true to his Religion if he doth not prize that and follow after that which he conceits to be most excellent in his God To despise Holiness in Men and pretend to love it in God is gross Hypocrisie Reason will tell us that the first Cause should be the highest Rule that the Divine Essence and Being as it is the beginning of all Beings so it should be the Rule of all Perfections II. There are many Special Reasons why Christ should be propounded to us as our Pattern and Example whom we should follow and imitate 1. Because he is a Pattern of Holiness set up in our Nature It would discourage us to consider of the deep Ocean of the Deity rather we are taught to coast it in our Passage to Heaven by the Banks of Christ's Example He came down from God not only to restore us to God's Favour but to set us an Example 1 Pet. 2.21 Leaving us an Example that we should follow his steps The Life of Christ is a living Rule Religion exemplified a visible Commentary on God's Law The Angels obeyed God and we are referred to their Example in the Lord's Prayer Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven but this could not be so encouraging as when it is done by one in our Nature 2. Because there are many advantages by this Pattern in our Nature As 1. Our Pattern is more compleat than if God had been our Pattern There are some Graces wherein we cannot be said to resemble God and therefore we must look for a Pattern elsewhere as Humility Faith Fear Hope Reverence Obedience none of these things are in God for he hath no Superior and these things imply Inferiority and Subjection There are some parts of Holiness which stand in a Conformity to God others which stand in a subjection to God such as Man oweth to God as his Superior which hath no resemblance to any thing in God's Nature for God is not subject to any But Knowledge Wisdom Justice Mercy Love Purity we have them in a lower degree some shadow of them Now in all these Christ is our Pattern Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and lowly in heart in all things that have respect to Suffering and Subjection in Patience and Self-denyal Our Rule was perfect at first but not our Pattern 2. It is an engaging Pattern We are engaged by the Rule of our Obedience but much more by Christ's Example The Practice of Christ maketh every Duty lovely to us for the Disciple is not above his Lord. Masters many times to shame their Servants will take the work in hand which they grudge at Iohn 13.14 If I then your Lord and Master have washed your Feet ye ought also to wash one anothers feet Shall we forbear to follow such a Leader 3. It is an encouraging Pattern Partly as there is an efficacy in this Pattern as with the Gospel or Law of Christ there goeth along the Ministration of the Spirit so also with the Consideration of his Example It is not a bare Moral Inducement but it is accompanied with a real Influence of the Spirit Christ doth not only bless to us his Doctrine but his Example he hath purchased Grace that we may do as he hath done before us he hath divided his Spirit and shed it abroad among his Disciples Every Duty is sanctified by his subjection to it all his Paths drop fatness and the way to Heaven is made more easie because he hath walked in it
2. Consider Carnal Confidence Effectivè in the Influence of it the Effects of it are very mischievous 1. It is the Ground of all Miscarriage in practice When Men think they cannot be happy without Wealth or so much coming in by the Year then they will soon come to this they dare not obey God for fear they shall lose their worldly Comforts wherein their Happiness lyes It is notable when the Holy Ghost speaks of keeping the Commandment and that the Commandments of God are not grievous to his People presently he speaks of Victory over the World 1 Ioh. 5.3 4. For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Why what is the Reason of this conâ—exion The World is a great Hinderance and Let in keeping the Commandment Unless a man overcome his worldly Appetites and worldly Desires he cannot keep the Law of God to any purpose And therefore David saith Psal. 119.36 Encline my heart unto thy Testimonies and not to covetousness Implying that while our Hearts are carried out so strongly after worldly things we can never be thorough and upright with God in the way of his Testimonies 2. It hinders us from looking after heavenly things It is impossible a Man should in good earnest seek things above whilst be trusts in the World and promiseth himself a long and happy Life here Trust is Acquiescentia cordis the Rest and Complacency of the Soul it seeks no further when it hath something to rest in therefore when we rest here all other Happiness is neglected there is no want in their Condition Luke 12.19 Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease They cannot endure to think of a Change of leaving this and going to a World to come of shooting the Gulph and launching out into another World and therefore make no Provision for Eternity Well then trusting in Riches is bad as it takes off the Heart from depending upon God's Providence for the present for so far a Creature exempts it self from the Jurisdiction and Dominion of God but much more bad as it takes us off from depending on God's Promises for the future as it flatters us with hopes of long and happy days and causeth us to put off all Thoughts and all Care about Eternity and Blessedness to come He that trusts in Riches judgeth all his Happiness to be in this Life let him enjoy the World to the full and he hath enough here is his Happiness and his Heaven too he saith as that Cardinal He would not give his Portion in Paris for his Portion in Paradice Tell a worldly man of laying up Treasures in Heaven and of the Riches of the Heavenly Inheritance he smiles at it and will not give a foot of Land here for an Acre in Heaven Tell them of growing rich towards God and it is but a Fancy Luk. 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God So they may enjoy present satisfactions they will give God a discharge for other things As the Rubenites and Gadites would stay on this side Iordan and consented to abate their Portion in the Land of Canaan because they were already in a Rich Countrey so they can be content to abate Heavenly Happiness for if it be well with them here they are satisfied for other things they need not trouble themselves 1 Cor. 15.32 Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye and there is an end of the World with us 3. It is the ground of all the Disquiet and Discontent of Mind that we meet with If a Man would live a happy Life let him but seek a sure Object for his Trust and he shall be safe Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. A Man that puts his Confidence in God if he hears bad News of mischief coming towards him as suppose a bad Debt a loss at Sea Accidents by Fire Tempests or Earthquakes as Iob had his Messengers of evil tydings which came thick and threeâ—old upon him yet he is not afraid for his Heart is fixed on God He hath laid up his Confidence in God therefore his Heart is kept in an equal poyse he can say as Iob The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord Job 1.21 His Comforts did not ebb and flow with the Creature but his Heart was fixed trusting in the Lord. But now when a Man puts his Joy and his Contentment under the Creatures Power he is always liable to great Dejections and anxious Disquiets Ier. 49.23 They have heard evil tydings they are faint-hearted His Life and Happiness consists in the presence of Creatures and in the Affluence of the World which being mutable so must his Comfort needs be So that he that trusts in Riches to be sure doth but make way for sore and sad Troubles of Spirit Good David when he had abused his Prosperity to a Carnal Trust and Security he felt the more trouble afterwards and so gives us the Instance of himself in this kind Psal. 30.6 7. I said in my prosperity I shall never be moved Lord by thy favour thou hast made thy Mountain to stand strong thou hidest thy face and I was troubled He shall never want Troubles that placeth his Trust in any thing on this side God but is up and down as his worldly Comforts ebb and flow whereas a Christian who makes God his Trust and the Favour of God his greatest Interest is like the Nave or Center of the Wheel which still remains in its own place and posture in all the Circumgyrations and turnings about of the Wheel So in all the turnings of Providence when the spokes are sometimes up and sometimes down sometimes in the Dirt and sometimes out of the Dirt the Nave and Center is still where it was Well then if you would be acquainted with true Peace let not your Hearts be set upon great Estates which are liable to so many Changes but trust in the Lord and your Heart shall be established III. I come to give some Signs and Discoveries of this secret Evil Confidence and Trust in Riches 1. When Men oppress and do that which is evil and think to bear it out with their Wealth Power and Greatness as if there were no God above to call them to an Account or as if there had not been or could not be such a turn of Humane Affairs as God can lay them low enough and their Honour be laid in the Dust and the Poor and Afflicted shall be Exalted God hurls the World up and down that Misery may not want a Comfort nor Power a Bridle sometimes God puts up this sometimes the other sort of Men that still by all these Changes he may
expect and that we may resolve to hold on with God whatever it cost us VSE This shews us the Reason of that Presumption which is so common We use to say that Despair kills thousands but Presumption its ten thousands What 's the Reason that many Presume O the Difficulties of Salvation are not well weighed True Hope is a middle thing between Presumption and Despair the Object of Hope is Bonum Futurum Arduum sed possible Hope considers its Object as hard for that which is easie to come by is as if it were already enjoyed a Man cannot be said to hope for that which he may have with the turn of his Hand Well then it considers the good to come as difficult to awaken diligence and serious endeavours but then it considers it as possible for otherwise we are really discouraged from looking after it for why should we look after that which is impossible Paul's Mariners gave over working when all hope that they should be saved was taken away Acts 27.20 But now Presumption leaves out the difficulty and reflects only upon the possibility Some may be saved surely God will not damn all his Creatures therefore I shall be saved But suppose the contrary few are saved then what shall become of me On the other side Despair reflects only upon the difficulty and leaves out the possibility O it is hard it is impossible with Men therefore they give it over I shall make no Work of it saith Despair Now the Scripture that would breed and nourish in us a true Hope doth all along lay forth the difficulty to prevent slightness of Spirit and yet represents the possibility to prevent Despair The Difficulties to quicken our Endeavours and the possibility to encourage men to Hope for the Grace of God 2 VSE It presseth us to mortifie our addictedness to present things O Christians if you could overcome the World you pluck out the root of all Temptations and then the Commandments of God would not be grievous Joh. 5.3 4. For this is the Victory whereby we overcome the World even our Faith The World is the great Lett which hinders us from keeping the Command from being so exact punctual and sincere with God Overcome the World and the work will be easie Take heed of pleasing the Flesh or letting the World have too great an Interest in your Hearts let it not seem a great thing in your Eye Until your Hearts are drawn off from present things and you are wholly Baptized into that Spirit that suits with the World to come to make that your main Care and Desire you will never prosper in Heavens way until your Thoughts be loosened from the World and you are carried out more to Heaven and heavenly things Consider why should you be addicted to present things You that are Strangers and not Inhabitants your Happiness lyes not here If our hopes were only in this life we were of all Men most miserable 1 Cor. 15.19 We are but probationers for Heaven Our Conversation should be in Heaven Phil. 3.20 3 VSE To fortifie us against the Difficulties in the way of Salvation You must be at some Pains and Labour Ioh. 6.27 Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat that endureth unto everlasting life Do not slacken your endeavours To quicken you Consider 1. If you love your Salvation you will be at some Cost about it It is a sign you make no reckoning of Heaven and have no great sense of things to come when you grudge your Pains it is a sign you slight it when you are so slow in the pursuit of it Phil. 3.14 I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus O did you value Heaven or had you any esteem of heavenly things you would not think much of a little Pains of striving with God in Prayer of wrestling and denying your Lusts to bring your Hearts to a readiness and chearfulness in the Service of the ever-living God No Trade in the World you can drive on by Idleness Who ever prospered in any course of living if he followed it with a slack hand we cannot think to have those great invisible things of the Lord's Kingdom and his Glory if you will do nothing for it 2. There is difficulty both in the way to Heaven and Hell Lusts are ravenous things and cannot be fed or kept without much Self-denyal You must deny your selves either for God or the Devil You must deny your Comforts and your Estate Men will venture much for their Lusts and for their Sensuality there must be a great deal of Charge to feed this humour to satisfie the Pleasures of the Flesh. It is costly to be an Epicure Worldliness wasts the Spirits racks the Brain For Ambition how many hazards do Men run for their Greatness in the World how many Men sacrifice their Lives upon the Point of Honour for Revenge and for a little vain glory Now if a Man will take Pains to go to Hell shall he not take Pains to go to Heaven When Men will be at such Costs for Lusts as to deny Conscience and slight many of the Comforts of the present World for Lusts sake shall we take no Pains and exercise no Self-denyal for Heaven 3. If we be at a little Labour it will not be in vain in the Lord 1 Cor. 15.58 Be steadfast and unmovable always abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your Labour is not in vain in the Lord Whether you consider your Vales or Wages your Labour is not in vain Your Vales Christ's Servants have a great deal of Comfort and Sweetness Prov. 3.17 Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace And for the World to come there is a full and sure Reward therefore do not stick at a little Pains tho' it be difficult yet remember it is for Salvation 4 VSE Let us look to our own selves how is it with us are we in the way to Hell or Heaven Let us look to our own standing do we leave the Boat to the stream do we give up our selves to the sway of our corrupt and Carnal Affections or else do we row against the stream and current of Flesh and Blood It is no easie matter to be saved I do not ask now what will become of those that never minded Salvation that never busied their Thoughts about it but even in effect say Let them take Heaven that list But I ask what will become of those slothfull perfunctory Christians that count a little slight and formal Religion enough which is without any Life Alacrity and Power Will this do the Deed such will fall short of Heaven SERMON XIV ON MARK X. v. 27. And Iesus looking upon them saith With Men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible WE have seen the Disciples Wonder returning Christ that is never wanting to his in
gone and there is none shut up or left When humane help begins to fail and is spent then God's Power is seen The lean Cheeks and the faint Voice and the pale Colour of a hunger-starved Beggar moves more than all the Canting Entreaties of a sturdy one When we are sufficiently humbled in the sense of our own Unworthiness and can entirely cast our selves upon God out of a Confidence of his Power help will not be far off for he really pities those that are indeed miserable and have a sense of it and sets his Power on work for their relief 10. We can never expect to be free from biting Cares and Perplexities about the various Occurrences of this Life until we can entirely cast our selves upon God's Alsufficiency and Power O but when you are once got upon the Rock then you will not be tost with the uncertain Waves Isa. 26.3 4. Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thâ—e Trust ye in the Lord for ever for in the Lord Iehovah is everlasting strength In the ebbings and flowings of the Creature a Man is safe and fixed for he hath that which answers all things A Man that hath no Lands yet if he hath Money the wise Man tells us that answereth all things and he may do well enough So if a Man hath nothing in the Creature yet if he hath the Power of God that answereth all things he can rejoyce in God when Creatures fail Heb. 3.17 18. As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6.10 The Almighty God carryeth the Purse we have all things in God and he will supply us as he seeth it to be best with respect to his own Glory and their Eternal Condition And therefore if you would be freed from all these floating Uncertainties and those tempestuous Agitations of Spirit by which you are tost too and fro you will never come to this 'till you encourage your selves in the sense of God's Power and Alsufficiency SERMON I. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. We are bound to thank God always for you Brethren as it is meet because that your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth THe first part of this Epistle is Gratulatory for the Thessalonians Perseverance and Increase in Grace In which First the Apostle giveth Thanks to God Secondly He telleth of the Fame thereof in the Churches Verse the 4 th That he might the better encourage and exhort them to continue By both he intimateth his Love and spiritual Affection to them In his Thanksgiving to God we may take Notice of 1. The Affectionate Manner 2. The Matter of this Thanksgiving The increase of their Faith and Charity For the Manner It is done Emphatically We are bound to thank God alwayes for you as it is meet There are three emphatical words Alwayes This Work of God among them was much upon his Heart and still gave him new Matter of Praising God in their behalf Then there is the Obligation from Iustice and Equity signified in those words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We are bound And 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is meet there the Expression is stronger He doth not only tell them that he did it but that he ought to do it We are bound and it is meet The first Expression respects the Mercy of God so there was a Debt of Duty lying upon him there was Justice in the Case The second respects their Estate It was meet Becoming the Condition into which Grace had brought them and so there was Equity in the Case Some refer this last Clause to the Performance of the Duty that he gave Thanks as was meet that is in that manner which so great a Benefit deserveth not slightly and perfunctorily but with great rejoicing But rather it refers to the Apostle's Judgment of their Estate As it is meet Hearing what I do for me to Judge of you For a parallel Expression doth thus explain it Phil. 1.7 Even as it is meet for me to think thus of you all He conceived himself bound to Judge of them all to be such as had owned the Lord with a sincere Faith and his People with a sincere Love and were likely to continue therein Not his Affection but his Judgment inclined him to think so the Church of the Thessalonians and every Member thereof had given such real and evident Signs of the Grace of God in them that he was bound to give God special Thanks for this Grace The Gospel hath and may be blessed in some places so far that all the Members of particular Churches have given positive Evidences of true Grace in them and that to the most discerning Christians and those who were best able to judge It is yet possible and therefore why should we not endeavour after it It is meet for me to Judge so I Hope you are so therefore I count my self bound to give Thanks to God From this Preface four Points are Observable 1. That 't is a Debt we owe to God to give Thanks for his Benefits 2. That in Thanksgiving to God we should specially own his Spiritual Benefits 3. That not only the Spiritual Benefits vouchsafed to our selves but to others also must be acknowledged with Thankfulness 4. That in Thanksgiving for Spiritual Benefits whether to our selves or others the Increase of Grace must be acknowledged as well as the Beginnings of it In the former Epistle he gave Thanks to God for their Faith and Love here for the increase and growth of both Your Faith groweth exceedingly and your Love aboundeth 1 Doct. That it is a Debt we owe to God to give Thanks for his Benefits Paul saith here not only we do but we are bound 1. Justice requireth it for the Benefits were given upon this Condition that we should Praise God for them Psal. 50.15 Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me This is God's Pact and Agreement with us That we shall have the Benefit and he will have the Glory As the King of Sodom said to Abraham Give me the Persons and take the Goods to thy self agen Gen. 14.21 So in effect God saith to us You shall have the Comfort but let me have the Honour We our selves Consent to this Covenant we seldom make Prayers in our distress but we promise Thankfulness Hosea 14.2 Take away all Iniquity and receive us graciously so will we render the Calves of our Lips We engage to offer Praise when our Requests are heard Now when God heareth and granteth our requests there is an Obligation upon us to glorifie God for the Mercies received But now though God be sought to in our Necessities there is no more mention of him when our Turns are served We are forward in Supplications but backward in Gratulations All the Lepers could beg Health yet but one returned to give God the Glory Luk. 17.18 Surely we
goods to feed the poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing I am nothing without saving Grace Therefore these are the Mercies for which God will be praised Thirdly These are brought about with more ado than Temporal Favours God as a Creator and Upholder of all his Creatures doth bestow Temporal Blessings upon the Ungodly World even upon the Heathens that know him not that never heard of Christ yet Saving Grace he bestoweth only as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who was to purchase these Blessings by his Death and bloody Sufferings before we could obtain them Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Other Blessings run in the Channel of common Providence these in the Channel of Christ's Mediation Fourthly Because these are pledges of Eternal Blessings and the beginnings of our Eternal well-being The Life that is begun in us by the Spirit is perfected in Heaven Ioh. 5.24 He that heareth my words and believeth on him that hath sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life It is a spark that shall not be quenched and the Food that feedeth it is the meat that perisheth not but endureth to everlasting life John 6.27 Those Graces and Eternal Blessedness are to be linked together that they cannot be separated Rom. 8.30 Whom he did predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified and whom he justified them he also glorified Sanctification is included in the last word here in the Beginnings by Sanctification and hereafter in the full possession of Eternal Glory So 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It loseth it self in the Ocean of Eternal Glory and Happiness Fifthly These incline and fit the Heart for praise and Thankfulness to God There is an Occasion to praise God and a Disposition and an Heart to praise God outward Benefits give us the Occasion to praise God but these not only the Occasion but the Disposition other Benefits are the Motives but these the Preparations as they do fit and encline the Heart The Work of Faith and Love do set the Lips wide open to magnifie and praise the Lord Grace is the matter of God's Praises and give also a ready will to praise him yea the very Deed of praising him Psal. 63.5 My Soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips When they feel the Love of God shed abroad in their Hearts they are enclined to praise God Sixthly Temporal Favours may be given in Anger but the Graces of the Spirit are never given in Anger God may give us worldly Honour and Riches in Judgment and indulge large Pastures to Beasts fatted for destruction but he giveth not Faith and Love in Anger or a Renewed Heart in Anger but as a token of his Special Love To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 13.11 To you it is given to believe Phil. 1.19 So that for these principally we should praise the Lord. We have a quick sense in Bodily Mercies but in Soul Concernments we are not alike affected We think God dealeth well with them to whom he giveth Greatness and Honour but doth he not deal well with you to whom he hath given his Spirit Seventhly These render us acceptable unto God A Man is not accepted with God for his worldly Blessings he is indeed the more accountable unto God but not of greater Account with him Luke 12.48 For unto whomsoever much is given of him shall the more be required The more Helps and the more Encouragements the more Work and Service God expecteth but they are not more precious in his sight for Temporal things sake Under the Law the Rich and Poor payed the same Ransom the Rich is not accepted for his Riches nor the poor Man despised for his Poverty but now the Saving Graces of his Spirit are acceptable with God It is said 1 Pet. 3.4 A meek and quiet Spirit it is in the sight of God of great price God esteemeth this more and therefore it should heighten the esteem of Grace in our Hearts and quicken us more to get and encrease it Eighthly These Benefits should be acknowledged that God may have the sole Glory of them for he is the Father of Lights from whom cometh every good and perfect gift Jam. 1.17 It was the Opinion of the Stoicks Quod vivamus Deorum munus est quod bene vivamus nostrum Our Natural Being we ascribe to God but our Moral Perfections we are apt to usurp the Glory of them to our selves Iudicium hoc est omnium mortalium saith Tully All Men think that Prosperity and Success is to be asked of the Gods but Prudence and good Management belongeth to us But these Opinions are Sacrilegious and rob God of his chiefest Honour Therefore to prevent Spiritual Pride we must be sure to bless God for Spiritual Blessings our Crowns must be cast at the feet of the Lamb Rev. 4.10 11. for he only is worthy to receive Honour and Blessing and Glory and Power Whatever we do 't is from him who worketh all our works in us Isa. 26.12 Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us And 1 Chron. 29.14 All things come of thee and of thy own have we given thee By his Grace we are what we are 1 Cor. 15.10 By the Grace of God I am what I am And Luk. 19.16 Thy pound hath gain'd ten pounds VSE Is to Exhort us to two Things First To be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings Secondly To be most Affected with these Mercies First See that you be in a Capacity to bless God for Spiritual Blessings First see that you have these Mercies and then bless God for them It would trouble a Man even to trembling to hear slight and vain persons take up a Form of Thanksgiving which no way is proper to them as to Bless God for their Election before Time their Sanctification in Time and their Hopes of Glory after all Time As if a Leper should give thanks for perfect Health or a Mad-man that he is made wiser than his Neighbours or a Man that is ready to die to thank God that he is pretty well and recovering so they give thanks for Grace which they never knew nor felt This is to mock God while we pretend to adore him It is true there are Spiritual Mercies for which all are bound to give Thanks such as the Mystery of Redemption the New Covenant the Offers and Invitations of Grace Means and Time to Repent these you
Eye is Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen we are are as sure of them as if we saw them with our Eyes or as we are of those things which we now see with our Eyes The Sight of Faith may be considered either 1. As to its Certainty and Clearness 2. As to its Power and Efficacy First As to its Certainty and Clearness We do so see God Heaven Christ that we are affected in some measure as if we saw them with our Bodily Eyes God whilst we walk before him Acts 2.25 I foresaw the Lord always before my Face Christ Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified among you Christ was set forth before their Eyes as if they had seen him hanging and dying upon the Cross. Heaven They have it in their Eye and are affected in some measure as if they were in the midst of the Glory of the World to come I say only in some measure for compare the Light of Faith and the Light of Glory and there is a difference in the degree The Light of Glory nullifieth Sin the Light of Faith only mortifyeth it but yet really it maketh us do those things which we would do if we saw the Glory of Heaven shun those things which are to be avoided as if we saw the Flames of Hell There is a Certainty and Firm Belief which hath a great Influence upon us so compare it with the Light of Sense Those things which we are to see and feel move the more passionately for while the Soul dwelleth in Flesh and looketh out by the Senses the Objects of Sense are more apt to move the Passions but yet Faith doth effectually move us thô not so passionately Secondly As to Efficacy and Prevalency this Sight prevails over those things which we see and feel A Christian hath Senses as well as others and knoweth that he dwelleth in a World full of sensible Objects which are pleasing to that Flesh which he still carrieth about with him but God hath opened the Eyes of his Mind by which he seeth better and more Glorious things which take up his Heart and Mind Life and Love Care and Time and so is weaned from Sense-pleasing Vanities and can deny them and trample upon them for the Enjoyment of these better Things and neither Life nor any thing comfortable to Life is counted so dear as that for their sake he should hazard the Favour of God his Redeemers Blessing and the Happiness of the World to come if Sight and Sense invite and entice him to Sin and forsake his God and Christ the Objects of Faith prevail against the Musements of Sense and sway his Choice and encline his Heart and govern his Resolutions in the whole Course of his Life He looketh not to things as they seem for the present or Relief to the Flesh or as they appear to short-sighted men who are governed by Sense but as they will appear at last and will prove to all Eternity and so can leave things which he seeth and feeleth for things which he never saw but expecteth shortly to enjoy Well then This is the Essential Property of Faith to look to things not seen by Sense but revealed by God in his Word and this Property sheweth its self in all the Acts of Faith Elicite and Imperate Elicite Acts are those which are proper to this Grace Imperate are such as belong to other Graces but Faith hath an Influence upon them by Vertue of which they are produced We may more plainly call them Acts and Effects 1. As the Acts of Faith which are Assent Consent Trust or Dependance 1. For Assent to such Truths as God hath revealed in his Word When we have sufficient Evidence of this Revelation the less sensible Helps we need to underprop our Assent the stronger is our Faith Let me Instance in the great Article of the Christian Faith Christs Person and Office I shall produce that place of the Apostle 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory Tho' they had never seen Christ in the Flesh and he was now absent from them in regard of his Bodily Presence being withdrawn into the Heavenly Sacrary yet this did not hinder their Faith they loved him and rejoyced in him as if they had seen him and conversed with him Bodily It was an advantage certainly to have seen Christ in the Flesh and to Converse with him Personally here upon Earth to see his Miracles and hear his gracious words But Faith can embrace him as offered in the Promise tho' it never saw him in the Flesh and the fewer sensible Helps Faith hath besides the Word it is the more highly esteemed by Jesus Christ. The same appeareth by Christs words to Thomas Joh. 20.29 Thomas because thou hast seen thou hast believed but blessed are they that have not seen yet have believed Thomas must have the Object of Faith under the view of his Senses which argued a great weakness and Imbecility Vnless I see in his hand the print of the Nails and put my Finger into the print of the Nails I will not believe What if Christ would not give him that satisfaction but other sufficient Evidence This was his Infirmity therefore Christ telleth us they have the stronger and more acceptable Faith that do not give Laws to Heaven or prescribe to God upon what Terms they will believe but accept of the Assurance God offereth without Satisfaction to Sense 2. For Consent When we come to enter into Covenant with God God is Invisible who maketh the Promise and Heaven which is the great Promise that he hath promised us is future and yet to come and lyeth in another World and before we get thither we must encounter many Difficulties yea shoot the Gulf of Death but the Believer can as really and heartily Transact with the Great God and give the Hand to the Lord to become his as he can with a Man that is present and offereth a good Bargain upon easie Terms and Conditions he hath so firm a Belief of the Life to come that he taketh it for his Portion and Happiness 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen he looketh to things unseen which he taketh for his Treasure and Happiness and is resolved to be any thing and do any thing which God will have him be and do that he may obtain it 3. Another Elicite Act of Faith is Trust and Dependance which maintaineth us in a Course of patient and chearful Obedience to God tho' our Happiness be yet to come yea tho' for the present we are harras'd with great Troubles and Afflictions and it may be see not the Signs i. e. any sensible Tokens of God's Favour and Respect to us Yet the Sight of an Invisible God and Confidence of a future Reward
keepeth up Joy in the Soul and no Violence of Temptation is able to break it and remove us from the Truth Rom. 8.24 25. We are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it They are Confident that in God's Time they shall have Salvation and final Deliverance tho' it be not to be seen any where but in God's Promise by Jesus Christ. Well then the fewer External Comforts we need the stronger is our Faith the more the weaker Weak Christians must be carryed in Arms dandled on the Knees fed with sensible Pledges and ocular Demonstrations or else they are ready to faint 2. The Imperate Acts or Effects of Faith they are produced by Vertue of this Property Faith's prevailing over Sight and Sense I shall name four 1. To promote Holiness and reduce us and reclaim us from the false Happiness Surely none will accomplish the Work of Faith with Power and so glorifie God and Christ in the World that is live in all holy Conversation and Godliness but those that have that Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen those that live always as in the sight of an Invisible God are the thorow Christians What greater Check can there be to Temptations to Sin than to live always in the Sight of an Invisible God Gen. 39.9 Or to Temptations to the World than an Invisible Glory Or to the Troubles and Molestations of the World Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us And 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light Afflâ—ction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory If Godliness expose us to Difficulties Molestations and Troubles Faith seeth the Final Rest Glory and Happiness If we are inclined to the Honours and Pleasures of the World Faith seeth the most shining Glory will soon burn out and end in a Snuff Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all perfection but thy Commandment is exceeding broad And 1 Ioh. 2.17 The world passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doth the Will of God abideth for ever If Sense present the Bait of present Profit Pleasure or Honour Faith seeth the Final Shame Ignominy and Loss and so we are guarded on all sides against Right-hand and Left-hand Temptations This is a General I shall speak of more particular Effects 2. To keep the Heart tender and in awe of God's Word Surely 't is a Blessed frame of Spirit and very useful to us to tremble at the Word of God Isa. 66.2 To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my Word And to stand in awe of his Word Psal. 119.161 My heart standeth in awe of thy Word Now this can never be unless we have that Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen for many times the Word threatneth Evils which are not likely to come to pass if we look to the visible face of things and all that part of God's Discipline is lost unless we can believe unseen things See Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his house by which he condemned the World and became heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith The World was then in a Jolly Condition and little dreamt of a Flood The Earth flourished as much as ever and there was Building and Marrying and Planting but God had told him of an universal Destruction of all things by a Deluge therefore he admonisheth the careless World and provideth for his own and Family's Safety So we read of Iosiah when he heard of the words of the Book of the Law he rent his Cloaths 2 Kings 22.11 We do not read of any actual Trouble that was then in the Land or any Danger nigh When an Age is very corrupt and ripe for Judgment God giveth Warning But alas few take it or lay it to Heart for the World is led by Sense and not by Faith they are not affected with things till they feel them Few can see a Storm when the Clouds are in gathering but securely build on the present Ease and Peace tho' God be angry But in the Eye of Faith a sinful Estate is always dangerous therefore they fall a Praying and humbling themselves and cry to God mightily and use all means of Safety while a Judgment is but yet in its Causes 3. To support us against the greatest Dangers and Terrors Heb. 11.27 By Faith Moses forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him that is invisible To depend upon God's Aid and Succour in a time of great Extremity and Danger needeth a strong Faith as to appearance he was ready to be swallowed up being pursued by a wrathful and Puissant King The Sea was before him the Egyptians behind him and the Craggy and unaccessible Mountains on each side but the Terrors of Sense may be easily vanquished by those Invisible Succours which Faith relyeth upon An Invisible God can bear us out against Visible Dangers 4. To teach us how to carry an equal Mind in Prosperity and Adversity in Prosperity when we are born up by the Chin we have but too much Confidence and when we are lessened and but short in the World we are full of Diffidence and distrustful Fears Psal. 30.6 In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved When a Child of God hath gotten a Carnal Pillow under his Head he lyeth down and sleepeth sweetly dreaming many a pleasant Dream of uninterrupted Felicity in the World but if God taketh away his Pillow from under his Head then he is as diffident as formerly confident then God will be favourable no more God is the same his Promises the same the Covenant the same the Mediator the same but our Condition is changed because we look to things seen live upon things seen and still imagine of things according to what we see and feel So for supplies of Maintenance and Provision if we have them not in View and sight how little can we depend upon God If Sense be against the Promises the Promises do us but little good How few can comfort themselves in God when all faileth Hab. 3.18 or make his All-sufficiency their Store-house Gen. 17.1 No they must have a full heap in their own keeping How few can take his Promises for their Heritage Psal. 119.11 No they must have Lands and fixed Revenues or else they know not where to have Food and Raiment for themselves and Children How few can be contented to trust the Purse in God's Hands and be contented to take their daily Allowance from him which yet is a necessary Point of Faith of
and with least defaults in his Duty and blots in his Fidelity to Christ. Would you know then whether your Faith be strong or weak know it by this The more you can adhere to Christ whatever Temptations you have to the contrary if you can venture not only some but all things upon the Account of the Promise of Eternal Life 1. Deny the sinful Pleasures of the Flesh they were never worth the keeping If I cannot deny a little vain Pleasure what can I deny for Christ surely momentary Delight is bought too dear if it must be bought with the loss of Eternal Joyes Esau is represented as a Prophane Person that sold his Birth-right for one morsel of Meat Heb. 12.15 If the vain Delights of the World prevail so with Men that all the Promises of the Gospel cannot reclaim them these comply with the Motions of the Flesh which is importunate to be pleased but have no sense of the Offers of Christ who calleth upon us to save our Souls The true Christian is a Stranger and Pilgrim on the Earth whose Mind and Heart is set upon better things which are to come 1 Pet. 2.11 Upon the security of God's Word he is taking his Journey into another World 2. We must be willing to Sacrifice all our Interests Matth. 16.24 If any Man will come after me and be my Disciple let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me If God be trusted as our Felicity Worldly Felicity must be no Impediment to our Duty therefore if we cannot incur blame and shame with Men yea damage and loss that we may be faithful with God our Faith is worth nothing 3. If God call you not to Sufferings yet there are some Expencefull and Self-denying Duties which ever are incumbent upon you Matth. 25.35 Visiting the Sick Cloathing the Naked Feeding the Hungry Luk. 12.33 Sell that ye have and give Alms provide your selves Bags which wax not old a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not Can you trust Christ upon such Promises and be at some loss for the Gospel for a Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing most Men love a cheap Gospel and the Flesh ingrosseth all Faith gets little from them to be layed out for God These Men run a fearful hazard of being rejected for ever they Sow to the Flesh Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 4. If your Faith maketh you to submit to Providence When we first entred into Covenant with God we entirely and absolutely gave up our selves to God to be governed by his commanding Will and to be ordered by his disposing Will You cannot shift your selves out of his Hands but your voluntary submission to any thing if you may have Christ and Heaven at last is the Tryal of your Faith Iob 1.21 The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether it be by life or death He was come to a Point Nothing should be reserved so Christ may be glorified and you may have his saving Grace let him give or take the more willingly you do this the stronger is your Faith Certainly to deny all is an essential Property of Faith 3. The third Evidence of a growing Faith is when our Light is turned into Love For Faith is not a bare Knowledge but a sound a savoury and affective Knowledge a knowing things as we ought to know them 1 Cor. 8.1 2. A Knowledge with a Taste for such a difference as there is between the sight of Meat and the tasting of it such a difference there is betwen speculative Knowledge and the Apprehension of Faith 1 Pet. 1.3 You may dispute him out of his Belief that Seeth but you can never dispute him out of his Belief that Tastes for you cannot make him go against his own sense The stedfastness of unlearned Christians cometh mainly from their Taste and Love They adhere more closely to Christ than those that have only a dead Opinion because they received the Truth not only in the light but love of it 2 Thes. 2.10 Now the more Taste we have of the things we know and believe the stronger is our Faith Now besides the manner of Apprehension the Truths apprehended tend mainly to raise our Love to God that we may love him that loved us first 1 Ioh. 4.19 We know God that we may Love him and Faith is nothing else but a beholding the Love of God in the Face of Jesus Christ that our Hearts may be warmed attracted and drawn to God Faith is the Bellows to enkindle the Fire of Love in our Souls and therefore Faith the more sound and sincere it is the more it worketh by Love Gal. 5.6 Faith is required sub ratione medii Love sub ratione finis The End of the Gospel Institution is Love 1 Tim. 1.5 Well then when you make it your great Business to love God and count it your great Happiness to be beloved by him then may you best judge of the Growth of your Faith The Gospel representeth the Goodness and Amiableness of God that he may be more lovely to us and be beloved by us For this was the end of Reconciling and Saving Man by Christ his Incarnation Life Sufferings Death Resurrection Ascension and Intercession is all to reveal the Love of God in Christ and to work our Hearts to love God again To this end also tend his merciful Covenant and Promises and all the Benefits given to the Church all the Priviledges of the Saints his Spirit Pardon Peace Glory all these to warm our Hearts and fill them with a sense of the Love of God Now if we slightly reflect upon these things with cold and narrow Thoughts we have not the true Faith certainly not a grown Faith SERMON IV. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. Your Faith groweth exceedingly THe Fourth Essential Property of Faith is its Respect to the Word of God That I may explain this with more full satisfaction I shall open Four things 1. The Relation of the Word to Faith 2. The Acts of Faith about the Word 3. The Effects of Faith thus exercised 4. The Notes whereby we may discern a strong or grown Faith 1. The Relation of the Word to Faith 1. 'T is a Means to beget and breed Faith Rom. 10.14 15. How shall they call on him on whom they have not believed and how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they be sent Every part of the gradation hath its weight First What I am bound to Adore and Invocate I must believe in him as a Divine Power For the Second How shall Men believe in Christ as a God unless they have heard of him Faith is a believing such things as God
waited for the Promise Our Respect to the Word is made up of a mixture of Obedience and Dependance there must be a Consent to both and we must resolve for the Holy and Heavenly Life Faith is an Act of the Will as well as of the Understanding Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in Faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them Besides being perswaded there is embracing The promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen unto the glory of God by us 2 Cor. 1.20 And they are exceeding great and precious Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 In one place you have both 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Christ Iesus came into the World to save Sinners Therefore embrace them you must with all your Hearts and submit to this way of Covenanting with God 4. Your Judgments must highly esteem these Promises and your Hearts find full Contentment and Satisfaction in them We read often of receiving the Word with Joy and the confidence and rejoycing of Hope Heb. 3.6 Usually the Word of God hath too cold and slight Entertainment in our Affections and we do not value those precious Promises as we ought to do they should be dearer to us than our Lives and give us more Satisfaction than all the Enjoyments of the World Psal. 119.111 I have taken thy Testimonies as an heritage for ever they are the rejoycing of my Soul they do you good to your very Heart and the more you are acquainted with them the more you will see the worth of them Luke 6.23 Rejoyce and leap for joy for great is your reward in Heaven And of the Eunuch when he had sealed Covenant with God Acts 8.39 It is said he went his way rejoycing Faith cannot do its Office that it begets an Holy Gratitude to God to draw us off from the Allurements of Sense and fortifie us against Adversities and Troubles and engage us to the Duties of Christianity which are distrustful to Flesh and Blood unless it did fill our Hearts with an higher and better Joy than the World yieldeth Surely 't is Comfortable to be pardoned and reconciled to God to be in the Way and under the Hopes of Eternal Life Thirdly The Effects which these Acts produce These may be stated by the several Uses for which the Word of God serveth 1. T is the Seed of a New Life 2. The Constant Rule of all our Actions 3. The sure Charter of our Hopes 4. Our Strength and Preservation against all Temptations from the Devil the World and the Flesh. 5. Our Comfort and Cordial in all Afflictions 1. 'T is the Seed of a New Life 1 Pet. 1.23 Being born again not of Corruptible seed but of Incorruptible by the Word of God which liveth and abideth for ever And Iames 1.18 Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth that we should be a kind of first fruits of his Creatures And also 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these you might be partakers of the Divine Nature When we so believe the Pardon and Grace and Blessedness offered that our Hearts are changed into the Life and Likeness of God for the Truth is not rightly owned and believed till this Change be wrought both in Heart and Life then we are cast into the Mould of this Doctrine Rom. 6.17 Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine that was delivered to you Gospel Truths serve not for Speculation or meer Talk and Discourse but for Sanctification and therefore if this Seed be sown and engrafted in your Hearts and you begin to live to God an Holy and Heavenly Life you have the surest Evidence of your Faith for Causes are made sensible to us by their Effects 'T is usually brought as a proof of the Word the Sanctifying Vertue of it so 't is of the Sincerity of your Faith for the Word profiteth not unless it be mingled with Faith and since both Faith and the Word concurr to this Effect it may be ascribed to either Surely therefore if we believe the Word of God and value it as we ought it doth leave the Impression of God's Image upon us for it is the fairest Draught and Representation of God that ever was in the Law and Life of Christ 2 Cor. 3.18 If our Souls and Lives be a Transcript of the Word this Image is thence deduced to us by the Spirit and of necessity it must be so for Christs comforting Promises of Mercy and Glory are made to these New Creatures who live the Holy and Heavenly Life They have God's mark and Signature upon them and therefore are said to be sealed to the day of Redemption Eph. 2.30 and Eph. 1.3 This Renovation of the Soul is the Seal of God the Pledge of his Love and the Earnest of the heavenly Inheritance 2. The Constant Rule of all our Actions There is a fixed determined Rule from whence we cannot swerve and vary without Sin and if we would have Communion with God here or enjoy him hereafter We must keep close to this Rule Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this Rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God This Rule that is the Word of God which directeth us as to our General Path and Way and all our steps or particular Actions Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my paths We must hide the Word in our Hearts Psal. 119.110 Thy Word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee We must consult with it upon all occasions as willing to understand our Duty Psal. 119.24 Thy Testiminies also are my delight and my Counsellors And because we may mistake thrô Error of Mind or be tempted aside thro' aversion of Heart and manifold Temptations Therefore we must earnestly beg it of God Psal. 119.133 Order my steps in thy VVord and let not any Iniquity have dominion over me And we must use all study our selves Rom. 12.2 and constant watchfulness Eph. 5.15 See then that ye walk circumspectly not as fools but as wise Now that which I say is this When the Word ruleth the main Course of our Lives and teacheth us how to live in the World soberly righteously and godly the tenderness of the Word and high respect to it that we dare not transgress it whatever Temptations we have so to do sheweth that Faith hath obtained its effect in us For trembling at the Word fearing of a Commandment and whatever of that kind is spoken of in the Scripture they are all Fruits of Faith 3. 'T is the Charter of our Hopes Iohn 20.31 These things are written that ye might have life through his Name 1 Iohn 5.11 This is the Record that God hath given unto us eternal life and this life is in his Son Now the Work of Faith
is to lay hold upon eternal life 1 Tim. 6.12 that is seize upon it as ours as assured to us by the Word of God or to take it as our Happiness and accordingly pursue after it Eph. 1.13 In whom ye trusted after ye heard the word of Truth the Gospel of your Salvation Now when we choose this Felicity for our Portion set our Hearts upon it make it the chief Care and Business of our Lives to seek it and do all as Means thereunto carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims in the World and look for no great Matters here but wholly depend upon God's faithful Word for this Happiness to come then is Faith wrought in us 4. 'T is our Strength and Preservative against all Temptations from the Devil the World and the Flesh The Word of God is the Sword of the Spirit Eph. 6.17 A Weapon of excellent use in the Spiritual Warfare And 't is said 1 Ioh. 2.14 Ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one This helpeth us to ward off the bloâ—â— of any Temptation When the Heart is well stocked and furnished with this Word of God you have something to oppose still to Darken the Splendoâ— of the World to check the Desires of the Fâ—esh and so do the better carry on a continual Warfare and Watchfulness And so the Fleshly Inclination is overruled and the Profits Honours and Pleasures of the World have less force upon us VVhen the Devil sheweth the Bait and the Flesh is ready to swallow it Faith sheweth the Hook A Belief of the VVord of God being of a lively and vigorous Nature produceth Noble effects in us It casteth down all that rebellâ—th against God and casteth out all that would be preferred before him Psal. 37.31 The Law of his God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide A lively active Sense of his Duty is kept fresh upon his heart 5. To be our Comfort and Cordial in our Afflictions Psal. 119.59 This is my Comfort in my Affliction thy VVord hath quickened me Verse 92. Vnless thy Law had been my delight I should then have perished in my Affliction Heb. 12.5 Ye have forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto Children My Son despise not thou the chastening of the Lord nor faint when thou art rebuked of him So Psal. 94.19 In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy Comforts delight my Soul God's Comforts are such as God alloweth or God worketh The Matter of both is in the Scriptures though the Spirit be the Author of them and the Instrument he worketh by is Faith In Wants and Streights how sweet is it to a Believer to consider how amply we are provided for in the Covenant When Gods Hand is heavy upon us and Providence represents him as an angry Judge yet the Covenant represents him as a Father In a time of Tryal one promise of God will give you more true Comfort and Support than all the arguings of men Fourthly The Notes whereby we discern a strong and grown Faith as to this Property of it its respect to the Word 1. When the Consolations laid down in the Word of God are more prized than any extraordinary Dispensations Certainly 't is a weakness when Men undervalue the Comfoâ—ts of the Word as slender empty unsatisfactory and would have the Manifestations of God's Love exhibited to them in some singular and extraordinary way Eliphaz chargeth it on Iob wrongfully Iob 15.11 Are the Consolations of God small with thee is there any secret thing with thee God's ordinary way is the sure way the other layeth us open to a Snare Surely our Consciences are best settled in the ordinary way of God's Word in a way of Faith Repentance and close walking with God but as Naaman despised the Waters of Iordan so many despise the ordinary Comforts and would have Signs and Wonders to assure them These may long sit in darkness because if God comforts them not in their way they will not be comforted at all Now though God sometimes in Condescention to his People may grant their desires as Christ did to Thomas yet 't is with an upbraiding of their Weakness and Unbelief Ioh. 20.28 You should acquiesce in the common allowance of God's People least you seem to reflect on the Wisdom and Goodness of God and lay open your selves to some false Consolation and dream of Comfort while we affect new Rules without the Compass of the Word especially when we find not our expectations there speedily answered like hasty Patients ready to tamper with every Medicine they hear of rather than submit to a regular Course of Physick Gregory telleth us of a Lady of the Emperors Court that never ceased importuning him to seek from God a Revelation from Heaven that they should be saved Rem difficilem petivit inutilem 'T was a thing difficult and unprofitable difficult for him to obtain and unprofitable for her to ask having a surer way by the Scriptures 2 Pet. 1.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We have a more sure word of Prophecy than Oracles The adhering of the Soul to the Promises is the unquestionable way to obtain peace Luther as he confesseth was often tempted to ask for Signs or some Special Revelation He tells also how strongly he withstood these Temptations Pactum feci cum Domino meo ne mihi mittat Visiones vel etiam Angelos contentus enim sum hoc dono quod habeo Scripturam Sanctam quae abunde docet suppeditat omnia quae necessaria sunt tam ad hanc vitam tam ad â—uturam I indented with the Lord my God that he would never send me Dreams and Visions I am well contented with the Gift of the Scriptures 2. When the Word is matter of Joy and firm Confidence to us before there is any appearance of performance This in two Cases 1. In Case of Delay when 't is long e're God appeareth and Faith doth not require the Existence and Pre-essence of the thing believed only the Promise of it Therefore though the Promise be delayed it eyeth the Blessing at a distance Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in Faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off were perswaded of them and embraced them Abraham was one of them Ioh. 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad And we if we would be strong Believers must do likewise Heb. 6.12 Be not slothful but followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the promises A Christian is not to be valued by his Enjoyments but his Hopes Heaven is all performance Here he dealeth with us by Promises but you will find his payment sure and that God in effect is better than all his Promises for they cannot signifie and convey the full Sense of all that God meaneth to bestow Therefore we must wait whether the Promise be to be fulfilled in this Life or
the Life to come let us dig the Pit and tarry till God fill it with Rain from Heaven 2. In case of Difficulties Wants Distresses the naked Promise must be ground of Hope and Comsort to you though it seem to be contradicted in the Course of God's Providence when it is neither performed nor likely to be performed you are to go by his Word whatever his Dispensation be Rom. 4.18 Abraham against hope believed in hope And David saith Psal. 56.4 In God will I praise his Word in God I have put my trust I will not fear what man can do unto me So Verse 10. In God will I praise his Word in the Lord will I praise his Word The best holdfast Faith can have on God is to take him by his Word though he withholdeth Comfort and Deliverance from us yet we may praise him as long as we have his Word His Dispensation giveth no Satisfaction yet the Soul can find Rest and Contentment in his Word Well then if the Word be an impregnable Bulwark against all Fears and Dangers and Comfort against all Wants and Distresses your Faith is grown for the more simply our dependance is upon the Word of God without sensible Encouragements the stronger is our Faith 3. When all the Trust we have in God concerning the Comforts we expect by the way is still referred to the great Blessing of Eternal Life We are to trust God by the way for our Protection and Defence as well as for the Reward at the end of the Journey by swimming in the shallow Brooks we learn to venture in the great Ocean but still in subordination to the main Blessing This is the great Comfort Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom And our Faith in the Word tendeth to this Rom. 15.4 Whatsoever things were written afore time were written for our Learning that we thrô patience and comfort of the Scriptures might have hope Therefore strength of Faith is hereby determined 4. Because the Word is not only our Charter but our Rule The strength of Faith is known by this If we value the Word of God as it maketh us wise unto Salvation therefore we delight in the plain Word without the Ornaments of wit as painting in Glass Windows hindereth the Light Every thing communicateth to it 's own Nature Heat causeth heat Cold causeth cold Ministers speak as the Oracles of God and so the People receive SERMON V. ON 2 THESS I. v. 3. Your Faith groweth exceedingly and the Charity of every one of you all towards each other aboundeth Fifthly WE come to the Fifth Property of Faith which is an high Value and Esteem of Jesus Christ I mention this 1. Because Faith in the New Covenant mainly and distinctly respects Christ Acts 20.21 Testifying both to the Iews and also to the Gentiles Repentance towards God and Faith towards our Lord Iesus Christ. Why Repentance respects God I shewed you lately because from God we fell and to God we return We fell from him as we withdrew our Allegiance and sought our Happiness elsewhere we return to him as to our Rightful Lord and proper Happiness But Faith respects the Mediator who is the only Remedy of our Misery and the Means of Eternal Blessedness He opened the way to God by his Merit and Satisfaction and actually bringeth us into this way by his Renewing and Reconciling Grace that we may be in a Capacity to please and enjoy God and that 's the reason why Faith in Christ is so much insisted on as it begets a Title to the Blessings of the New Covenant It hath a Special Aptitude and fitness for this work of our Recovery from Sin to God partly because a guilty Conscience is not easily settled and brought to look for all kind of Happiness from one whom we have so much wronged Adam when once a Sinner was shy of God Gen. 3.10 Guilt is suspicious and maketh us hang off from God Psal. 32.13 And if we have not one to lead us by the hand and bring us to God we cannot abide his Presence 2. Partly because the Comfort of the Promises is so Rich and Glorious and the Persons upon whom it is bestowed so unworthy that it cannot easily enter into the Heart of a Man that God will be so Good and Gracious to us unless we have a sound Belief of his Merit who hath procured these Mercies and Hopes for us 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither hath it entered into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him Therefore since Sense and Reason could look for no such thing 2 strong Faith is necessary 3. The way God hath taken for our Deliverance is so supernatural and strange that nothing but Faith can receive it Ioh. 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have everlasting life And Rom. 8.32 He spared not his own Son but gave him to dye for us 4. The chief of our Blessings lye in another World and Nature cannot see so far off 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Unless we believe Christ and his Message to us we shall never entertain these things 5. For the present Christ's People are assaulted and afflicted with so many Difficulties and so seemingly forsaken and Temptations to Unbelief in this lower World are so manifold and pressing that we can take no Comfort in the New Covenant unless we have Faith in Christ who is able to maintain and defend us till he hath brought us home to God 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day 6. Faith in Christ is most fitted for the acceptance of his free Gift Faith and Grace go always together and are put as Opposites to Law and Works Rom. 4.16 Therefore 't is of Faith that it might be of Grace And Eph. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of our selves it is the Gift of God Faith establisheth the free Grace and Favour of God or his Condescention to us in the New Covenant wherein Pardon and Life are offered to Penitent Believers What we receive by the Grace of God in Christ cannot be of Right or such as we may Challenge by Vertue of Obedience to the Law upon that Account He might Condemn us but he doth Accept us upon these New Terms which Christ propounded of his meer Grace and therefore Faith solveth the Interest of Grace in our Pardon and Salvation 7. Because the Duties of the New Covenant are opposite to the bent of the Carnal Heart which is set upon Liberty and Uncleanness Rom. 8.7 The Carnal mind is Enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be And nothing
but as an Head Root He is your Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 and 2 Cor. 5.21 He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him You have the Effect of his Merit and Obedience to plead to God he is your Blessedness for the present Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory All the Fatherly goodness of God cometh to you by him all your Helps Mercies and Hopes are founded in him alone 't is he presents your Requests to God and you take all your Mercies out of his Hands 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him Your Petitions are presented by the Hands of him who is the Beloved of God 2. That Faith doth give him this Esteem as it is an Assent Consent and Affiance 1. As an Assent we believing what he is hath done and doth still do for us therefore we prize him Faith knoweth him partly by what the Word revealeth Ioh. 4.10 If thou knewest the Gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked of him and he would have given thee living Water And Ioh. 6.40 This is the Will of him that sent me that every one which seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life They see such an Excellency Fulness and Alsufficiency in him as draweth off their Hearts from all other things and they cleave to him alone Partly by Experimental Feeling that he is such a one to us As they see him to be such they find him to be such 1 Pet. 3.3 If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious The Word revealeth and Experience findeth him to be so 2. As 't is a Consent We see Christ is so Necessary for us so Beneficial to us that we accept him for our Lord and Saviour and count all the choicest Concernments in the World but base things in comparison of his Grace therefore forsaking all others we devote our selves to him and are marryed to the Lord that we may bring forth Fruit to God Rom. 7.4 Nothing is allowed to rival Christ in the Soul or to be a Competitor with him Hos. 3.3 This is the Form of the Conjugal Covenant Thou shalt not be for another but thou shalt be for me 3. As 't is a Trust and Affiance in him that we may be reconciled to God and saved by him from Sin and Punishment and so be brought safe into a State of perfect Happiness every one of these Benefits doth endear him to the Soul Surely dependance will beget Observance and we will love him and please him in whose Hands we venture our all even our Eternal Interests and Concernments 3. The Notes or how this Esteem will shew its self 1. In labouring to get Christ above all This is the prime Care and must be carryed on whatever is left undone Matth. 16.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his Righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the dayes of my Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple Prov. 4.7 Wisdom is the principal thing therefore get Wisdom and with all thy getting get understanding The Accessary things must give way to the Principal the Arbitrary things to the Necessary Food and Raiment is not so necessary as Christ Temporal Want is not so great an evil as Eternal Misery Well then Communion with God in Christ must be minded whatever is neglected Most Mens Time and Labour is layed out upon unsatisfying Vanities their Life and Love and Time and Strength and Care is spent on Worldly things and have seldom and cold Thoughts of Salvation by Christ cannot deny themselves a little Worldly Pleasure or Carnal Ease that they may attend upon this Work to get an Interest in Christ's renewing and reconciling Grace Of those that were invited to the Marriage-Feast 't is said Matth. 22.5 They made light of it 2. A Care in keeping Christ above all Nothing should be so near and dear to you as Christ He is your Life and your Strength Your great Care is that he may lye as a Bundle of Myrrhe in your Bosoms Cant. 1.13 A bundle of Myrrhe is my well-beloved unto me he shall lye all Night betwixt my Breasts or dwell in your Hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 Christ is all in all to you You are loth to put the Comforts of his Presence to hazard for a little Carnal Satisfaction are chary and tender of your Respects to your Redeemer that he be not displeased or provoked to withdraw by any unkind dealing of yours Whatever Temptations would withdraw you from your Duty you reject with loathing and indignation Christ hath pitched upon this as the true and proper Evidence of our Love to him and Esteem of him Ioh. 14.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him We are apt to flatter our selves with an Airy Religion that we value Christ and prize Christ if so we will be careful he be not offended and displeased 3. By a Willingness to lose all rather than lose Christ Luke 14.33 Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my Disciple Counting the most dishonourable things in the World as honourable for his sake Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the Treasures in Egypt for he had respect unto the recompense of Reward Acts 5.41 And they departed from the presence of the Council rejoycing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his Name They see a Beauty in his despised wayes You can Worship Christ as the Wise Men did though in a Stable and are contented to be made Vile for his sake 2 Sam. 6.22 I will yet be more vile than thus and will be base in my own sight And we read of Marsacus when he was led forth to suffer and because of his Quality they bound him not as they did others he cryed out Cur non me quoque Torquem donas c Why do you not give me also my Chain and make me a Knight of this Noble Order Some will pretend to prize Christ but can hardly suffer a disgraceful word for him or endure to be brow-beaten with a Frown 4. By delighting in Him and the Testimonies of his Love above all things else Faith must breed such a Confidence in Christ as keepeth up our delight in him and such a delight and well-pleasedness of Mind as we find not elsewhere Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more
than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased And Cant. 1.4 We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy Loves more than VVine The choicest Contentments of the Flesh are nothing so satisfying as the Joy of his Salvation This Joy is called unspeakable and glorious as being better felt than uttered 1 Pet. 1.8 The strength of it is seen when other Comforts fail How precious are thy Thoughts unto me O God! Psal. 139.17 How great is the summ of them Sixthly The sixth Property of Faith is Victory over the World 1 Ioh. 5.4 5. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the VVorld and this is the Victory that overcometh the VVorld even our Faith who is he that overcometh the VVorld but he that believeth that Iesus is the Son of God I shall dispatch this briefly and shall shew you 1. What is the World that is to be overcome All worldly things whatsoever so far as they lessen our Esteem of Christ and Heavenly things or as they hinder us in our Duty to God In short the Delights and Terrors of this World for we must be Armed on both sides with the Armour of Righteousness both on the right hand and the left 2 Cor. 6.7 The Fears of this World are apt to stagger us so do Snares pervert and inveigle us Moses had Temptations of all kinds right-hand Temptations from Riches Honours Pleasures Heb. 11.24 25 26. By Faith Moses when he was come to years refused to be called the Son of Pharaoh's Daughter choosing rather to suffer Affliction with the People of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt Left-hand Temptations Ver. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible The Armour of the right hand is called Temperance of the left hand Patience 2 Pet. 1.6 To Knowledge Temperance and to Temperance Patience In the Parable of the Sower sowing his seed we read that which fell on the Stony ground withered in Persecution Luk. 8.13 They on the rock are they which when they hear receive the Word with joy and these have no root which for a while believe and in time of temptation fall away That which was sown in the Thorny-ground was choaked with the Cares Riches and Pleasures of the World Verse 14. And they which fell among Thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with Cares and Riches and Pleasures of this life and bring no fruit to perfection If the Terrors of Sense assault our Constancy we must set Loss against Loss Pain against Pain Fear against Fear Matth. 10.28 Fear not him that can kill the Body and do no more but fear him that can cast both Body and Soul into Hell If they threaten a Prison remember God threatens Hell If they threaten Fire God threatens everlasting Fire If they threaten loss of Estate loss of Heaven is much worse If the Delights of Sense are likely to Corrupt us to pervert or divert our Minds from better things we must look to it and remember what better things are reserved for us Persecution is opposite to Prosession without but this obstructs the very Vigour Life and Power of Godliness within Ioh. 2.15 If any Man love the World the Love of the Father is not in him And then for Pleasures 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of Pleasures more than lovers of God Heb. 12.16 Or prophane Person as Esau who for one Morsel of Meat sold his Birth-right Honours are baneful to our Faith Ioh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only They eat out the Heart of it These are our daily Temptations 2. The Necessity of Overcoming the World 1. 'T is by the World that our spiritual Enemies have advantage against us The Devil seeketh to tempt or fright the fleshly Nature in us either by the Terrors or Allurements of Sense therefore Conquer the World and the Tempter is disarm'd he blindeth us as the god of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the god of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not least the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them He Vexeth as the Prince of this World and having a strong Party in the World he findeth it no great matter to entice a sensual Worldly Mind to almost any thing that is evil The Baits and Provisions of the Flesh are in the World 1 Ioh. 2.16 For all that is in the World the lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes and the pride of life is not of the Father but is of the World The World fits us with a Bait agreeable to every Appetite or a Dyet that suiteth with every Distemper of our Souls A proud Mind must be Honour'd and Humoured and will go nothing lower than high Place and Pomp of living a Sensual Mind must have its Pleasures and the Covetuous the Increase of Wealth and Religion is either cast off or neglected and made an Underling 2. The World is the great Lett and Impediment to our Obedience In the first Epistle of Iohn ch 5. in the Context to the Words that I am now explaining Verse the 2 d and 3 d. it is said By this we know that we love the Children of God when we love God and keep his Commandements for this is the love of God that we keep his Commandements and his Commandements are not grievous Then it followeth Verse 4. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the VVorld c. So Titus 2.11 12. For the Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present VVorld The one must be done that the other may be done We shall soon be tempted to make a Breach upon Righteousness Sobriety or Godliness if we do not labour to overcome the World So Psal. 119.36 Incline my Heart unto thy Testimonies and not to Covetousness 3. This Victory over the World distinguisheth the Spiritual from the Animal Life The World of Mankind is distinguished into two sorts some that live the Animal Life and some that live the Spiritual Life They that live the Animal Life are such as only behave themselves meerly as living Creatures or as a wiser sort of Beasts and the Comfort of their Life is only kept up by the good things of this World Land Heritages Honours Pleasures Riches and so Reason is subjected to Sense all their Contrivance is for the Flesh But the Spiritual and Divine Life is supported by the Comforts of the Spirit and the Foresight of Eternal Joyes in the World to come and so Reason is raised and sublimated by Faith These two Lives are distinguished Ioh. 3.6 That which is born of
the Flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit 1 Cor. 2.14 15. But the natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are Foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned But he that is spiritual judgeth all things yet he himself is judged of no Man And Iude v. 19. These be they who separate themselves sensual having not the Spirit Now the more we live this spiritual Life the more thorough Christians we are Another kind of spirit cometh upon a Man he liveth as a Man of another World he can bear up when the Outward and Animal Life is exposed to the greatest difficulties 2 Cor. 4.16 He fetcheth his Solace and Comfort from those great and glorious things which are kept for him in Heaven 'T is a mighty thing to have this spirit of Faith 4. We cannot hold out with Christ whilst any Temporal and Sensitive thing lyeth too near the Heart 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of Money is the root of all evil which while some coveted after they have erred from the Faith and pierced themselves through with many sorrows And 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present VVorld The Devil hath them in a string and are easily taken again though we seem to make some escape from him 3. Faith is the Grace that is employed in overcoming the World 'T is not only said to be a means of overcoming but the Victory it self for 't is the Nature of Faith there are Terms in it as in other Graces 't is a Recess from the World and an Access to God a drawing off the Heart from things Visible and Temporal to those which are Invisible and Eternal How doth Faith overcome the World 1. As 't is an Assent to God's Word and chiefly to the Promises of the Gospel Now this strong and firm Assent doth preposses the mind with the Glory of the World to come Heb. 11.26 Moses had an eye to the Recompense of Reward And 2 Cor. 4.18 VVe look not to the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen And Heb. 11.1 Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen By this sight and View of Heavenly things our Esteem of the World is abated so by consequence the Force of the Temptation Alas whatever this World offereth must be left on this side the Grave Pomp Pleasure Estate â— Tim. 6.7 For we brought nothing into this VVorld and 't is certain we can carry nothing out Here we lust for greatness but Death soon endeth the quarrel In the Grave no difference is to be discerned between Rich and Poor both are alike Obnoxious to Rottenness and Corruption but Faith perswadeth us of better things Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the Earth 2. As 't is a Consent It causeth us to Surrender our selves to Christ's Discipline or that Religion which wholly draweth us off from this World to the World to come Its purpose and drift is that we may deny our selves bear the Cross and follow him this we Promise in Baptism 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism saveth us not the putting away the filthiness of the Flesh but the Answer of a good Conscience towards God by the resurrection of Iesus Christ. The Spirit of our Religion is not the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God 3. As it is a Dependance and Trust in Christ's Power and Sufficiency to maintain you and defend you safe 'till you are brought home to God He dyed for this end Gal. 1.4 Who gave himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this present evil World according to the Will of God and our Father He intercedeth for us to the Father for this end Ioh. 17.15 I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the World but that thou shouldst keep them from the evil He overcame the World in his own Person for this end not only to encourage us but to enable us by his example Ioh. 16.33 These things I have spoken unto you that in me ye might have peace in the World ye shall have tribulation but be of good cheer I have overcome the World He sendeth his Spirit into our Hearts to preserve us against the Assaults of the Devil the World and the Flesh 1 Ioh. 4.4 Ye are of God little Children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the VVorld And because every state of Life is thick set with Temptations he reneweth his Influence upon us Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthens me He had before spoken of carrying an equal mind in all Conditions Christ enabled him as well as taught him this Contentment Well then reckon the growth of your Faith by the exercise of your Mortification and weanedness from the World rather than by strong Confidence of your good Estate or high flown Joys and Comforts The Comforts of the Spirit will not be tasted by an unmortified Worldly Heart Most men's Confidence cometh from their Security and mindlesness of these things The Comforts are more suspicious when the Mortification is a sure Note Seventhly The seventh Property of Faith is quieting the Heart against Fears and Doubts and Waiting on God I joyn these two things together because the Scripture doth Lam. 3.26 It is good that a Man should both hope and quietly wait for the Salvation of God But we must handle them asunder 1. Waiting Sense is all for present satisfaction but Faith can tarry God's leisure 'till these good things which we do expect do come in hand Isa. 28.16 He that believeth shall not make haste Men that cannot tarry for relief will yield up a Town upon the basest Terms The Children of God were always forced to eat their Words when they spoke in haste Psal. 31.22 For I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the Voice of my Supplication when I cryed unto thee And Psal. 116.11 I said in my haste all Men are Lyars But where Faith and Hope is there is Patience Rom. 8.25 If we hope for what we see not then do we with Patience wait for it James 5.7 8. Be patient therefore Brethren unto the coming of the Lord Behold the Husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the Earth and hath long patience for it until he receive the early and latter Rain Be ye also patient stablish your hearts for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh Unbelief leapeth overboard on the first danger Impatience and Precipitation is the Cause of all Mischief What
moved the Israelites to make the Golden Calf but Impatience in not waiting for Moses 'till he came down from the Mount where he was with God What made Saul to offer Sacrifice but want of Patience 'till Samuel came 1 Sam. 13.8 9 10. He tarryed seven days according to the set time that Samuel had appointed But Samuel came not to Gilgal and the People were scattered from him and Saul said Bring hither a Burnt-offering to me and Peace-offerings and he offered the Burnt-offering and it came to pass that as soon as he had made an end of offering the Burnt-offering behold Samuel came c. What made the bad Servant to smite his Fellow Servant and to eat and drink with the drunken Mat. 24.40 but this My Lord delayeth his coming Hasty Men are loth to be kept long in doubtful suspence The Voluptuous cannot wait their time when they shall have Pleasures at God's right hand for evermore therefore take up with present Delights like those that cannot tarry 'till the Grapes be ripe but eat them sowre and green Solid everlasting Pleasures they cannot wait for therefore choose the Pleasures of sin that are for a season A Covetous Man will wax Rich in a day cannot tarry the leisure of God's Providence Prov. 20.21 An Inheritance may be gotten hastily at the beginning but the end thereof shall not be blessed The Ambitious Man will not stay 'till God gives Crowns and Honours in his Kingdom All Revolts and Apostacies from God proceed hence they cannot wait for God's Help and tarry the fulfilling of his Promises but finding themselves pressed and destitute the Flesh which is tender and delicate groweth impatient 'T is tedious to suffer for a while but they do not consider 't is more tedious to suffer for evermore Thence come Murmurings and Unlawful Attempts stepping out of God's way An impetuous River is always troubled and thick so is a Precipitated Impatient Spirit out of Order and ready for a Snare 2. Quieting the Heart against Doubts Fears and Cares By a grown Faith Thoughts are established Prov. 16.3 Commit thy VVorks unto the Lord and thy Thoughts shall be established Fire well kindled casteth the least smoke We have firm ground to stand upon therefore we must not reel too and fro in a doubtful agitation of Mind Iames 1.6 7 8. Let him ask in Faith nothing wavering for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed for let not that Man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord A double minded Man is unstable in all his wayes Faith fixeth the Heart against Fears Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ Phil. 4.7 And the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your Hearts and Minds through Christ Iesus Rom. 4.20 Abraham staggered not at the Promise of God thro' unbelief but was strong in Faith giving glory to God And Matth. 6.30 Wherefore if God so cloath the grass of the field which to day is and to morrow is cast into the Oven shall he not much more cloath you O ye of little Faith So Matth. 8.26 He saith unto them why are ye fearful O ye of little Faith The weak are mated with every difficulty Matth. 14.31 O thou of little Faith wherefore didst thou doubt Psal. 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my Soul and why art thou disquieted within me hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him for the help of his Countenance Well then here is a sure Note of a grown Faith the more we can quiet our selves in the Promises of God and wait his leisure for their Accomplishment A SERMON ON MATTH VIII v. 5 6 7 8 9 10. And when Iesus was entred into Capernaum there came unto him a Centurion beseeching him And saying Lord my servant lyeth at home sick of the Palsie grievously afflicted And Iesus saith unto him I will come and heal him The Centurion answered and said Lord I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof but speak the word only and my servant shall be healed For I am a Man under Authority having souldiers under me and I say to this Man goe and he goeth and to another come and he cometh and to my servant do this and he doth it When Iesus heard it he marvelled and said to them that followed Verily I say unto you I have not found so great Faith no not in Israel I Come now to the Instances of a grown Faith and begin with the Faith of the Centurion and that deservedly for 1. Christ owneth it as great Faith Ver. 10. I have not found so great Faith no not in Israel that is a Faith so ripe and mature and that in a Military Man and an Heathen 2. Because he marvelled at it In ordinary Cases Wonder is a fruit of Ignorance When we are ignorant of the thing or a thing exceedeth our Capacity or Apprehension we Wonder at it But this cannot be imagined in Christ for he knoweth what is in Man and could not be surprized being the Author of this Faith Therefore some Interpret it of some External gesture of Wondering which he used to Commend the Centurion's Faith Why not the Passion of Wonder its self for we Wonder at things strange and unusual tho' we be not ignorant of them and Christ would discover all our sinless Infirmities therefore this sheweth it was a remarkable thing We read that twice Christ Wondered once here and another time Mark 6.6 And he marvelled because of their Vnbelief 3. Because he was the first Fruits of the Gentiles Ver. 11 12. And I say unto you that many shall come from the East and West and shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Iacob in the Kingdom of Heaven But the Children of the Kingdom shall be cast out into utter darkness there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth This was the first Occasion which Christ took to speak of the Rejection of the Iews and the Calling of the Gentiles This Man was a Roman and an Heathen but it seemeth had gotten some Knowledge of the true God and the true Religion and tho' he were not a Proselyte yet the Iews gave him this Testimony Luke 7.5 He loveth our Nation and hath built us a Synagogue And indeed we read nothing but well of him the very Errand that brought him to Christ was Care of his Servant and looking out for Cure for him Many have no more Care of their Servants than they have of their Horses and Oxen but this Man was of another Temper good to the Iews good in all his Relations Now that we may profit by this Example let us consider these three things 1. What was his
great stay to the Souls of true Believers to cause them with Comfort to trust themselves and all their Affairs in the hands of Christ. We have no reason to doubt of his Care Protection and Merciful Disposal of us and if poor sick and desolate you may go to him it is in the power of his hands to help you 1. There is no want but he can easily supply it Psal. 23.1 The Lord is my Shepherd I shall not want 2. There is no pain or suffering but he can easily mitigate or remove it Mat. 8.2 Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean 3. There is no danger so great from which he is not able to deliver thee Dan. 3.17 18. If it be so our God whom we serve is able to deliver us and he will deliver us out of thine hand O King But if not be it known unto thee O King that we will not serve thy Gods nor worship the golden Image which thou hast set up 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Where can we be so safe as in the Love and Covenant of such an Almighty Saviour Get but this imprinted upon your Hearts and it will beget a strong and stedfast Confidence in him 6. He reasoneth from the strict Discipline observed in the Roman Armies where there was no disputing of Commands or questioning Why and Wherefore I am a man under Authority having Soldiers under me and I say to this man go and he goeth and to another come and he cometh and to my Servant do this and he doth it Verse 9 th Where he compareth Person with Person I am a Man thou a God Condition with Condition a subordinate Officer with Christ the Supream Lord He knew what it was to obey and to have Power over others Power with Power his Power over Soldiers and Servants with Christ's Command over all Events Health and Sickness Life and Death Reasoning for God and his Promises is a great advantage We are Naturally acute in reasoning against Faith but when the Understanding is quick and ready to invent Arguments to encourage Faith it is a good sign VSE Go you and do likewise From the Example of the Centurion let me encourage you 1. To readiness of Believing Iames 3.17 The wisdom that is from above is first pure then peaceable gentle and easie to be intreated This is opposite to that slowness of Heart to believe which we read of Luke 24.25 Oh Fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken These are more receptive and easie to entertain a Doctrine than others Iohn 7.17 If any Man do his will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God The Sincere and Renewed need less ado to convince them There is a light Credulity Prov. 14.15 The Simple believeth every word and there is the readiness of a Sincere Mind to embrace the Truth We are to captivate our Understandings to the Obedience of Faith but not every Fancy lest we be like Children tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of Doctrine Eph. 4.14 No a Christian must not be like a Reed shaken with the Wind nor believe every Spirit but yet where the Truth is sufficiently evidenced we must embrace it Most of our Hesitancy in Religion comes not so much from the Conflict between our Light and the Doubts of our Mind as from the Conflict between our Light and Lusts which maketh us irresolute but a sincere Heart soon overcometh the difficulty 2. To represent our Necessity to Christ and referr the Event to him to commit and submit all to him There is an Alsufficiency of Power and Infinite Pity and Goodness that we need not trouble our selves about the Event Submission before the Event is Faith as after it is Patience This is true Faith in such Cases as the Centurion came about to referr all to Christ. 3. To be Humble In all our Commerce with Christ Faith must produce a real Humility Faith is most high when the Heart is most low Luke 18.11 12 13 14. The Pâ—arisee stood and prayed saying God! I thank thee I am not as other men are c. I fast twice a week I give tithes of all that I possess And the Publican standing afar off would not so much as lift up his eyes to Heaven but smote upon his breast saying God be merciful to me a Sinner I tell you this man went down to his house justified rather than the other for every one that exalteth himself shall be abased and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted The one changelled a Debt the other begged a Favour Humble Supplications to God become us better than proud Expostulations 4. To meditate often on the Soveraign Dominion of Christ and his Power over all things that fall out in the World To keep us from warping and running to unlawful shifts God propoundeth his Alsufficiency to our Faith when we enter into Covenant with him Gen. 17.1 I am the Almighty God walk before me and be thou perfect He hath Power enough to help defend and reward us we need not seek elsewhere for a Protector or Paymaster the Word of his Providence is enough he can heal our Diseases supply our Necessities or bless a little as he did the Pulse to the captive Children Dan. 1.15 Their Countenances appeared fairer and fatter in flesh than all the Children which did eat the portion of the Kings meat A SERMON ON MATTH XV. v. 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28. Then Iesus went thence and departed into the Coasts of Tyre and Sidon And behold a Woman of Canaan came out of the same Coasts and cryed unto him saying Have mercy on me O Lord thou Son of David my Daughter is grievously vexed with a Devil But he answered her not a word and his Disciples came and besought him saying Send her away for she cryeth after us But he answered and said I am not sent but unto the lost Sheep of the House of Israel Then came she and worshipped him saying Lord help me But he answered and said It is not meet to take the Childrens bread and cast it to Dogs And she saith Truth Lord yet the Dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their Masters Table And Iesus answered and said unto her O Woman great is thy Faith be it unto thee even as thou wilt And her Daughter was made whole from that very hour WE come now to the Second Instance of a Great and Grown Faith This ought to be considered by us In the Centurion me had an Instance of a reasoning Faith now of a wrestling Faith Faith wrestling with grievous Temptations but at length obtaining help from God We ought to consider this for these Reasons 1. Because Christ pronounceth it to be great Faith and so proper for our Imitation O Woman great is thy Faith It is the Faith of a Woman a
Woman not Proselyted or Embodyed with the visible People of God at that time a Woman whose Faith is approved and commended by Christ And surely this should provoke every Christian Heart to be furnished with a like Faith 2. To Instruct us that the Life and Exercise of Faith is not easie but will meet with great Discouragements We must reckon of Tryals and prepare for them They that leap into Profession and do not count the Charges will soon find their rash Confidence disappointed They may meet with Rebukes from Men David's Enemies said There is no help for him in God Psal. 3.2 Or from mistaking Friends as those that would not have Christ hindred in his passage Mark 10.48 Many charged him that he should hold his peace but he cryed the more a great deal Thou Son of David have mercy on me But this Woman seemeth to be checked and disappointed by Christ himself who at first answereth her not a word and then seemingly defeateth her Confidence To wrestle not only with Temporal Discouragements but Disappointments of our Hope in God is the sorest Tryal The Blind Man wrestled with the Rebukes of Men but she with the Rebukes of Christ himself Yea here is Tryal upon Tryal she is put back after a first and second Address Christ as God knew the strength of her Faith at first but yet he would exercise her Faith to the uttermost as in another Miracle it is said He himself knew what he would do but this he said to prove him Joh. 6.6 Whence shall we buy Bread that so great a Company may eat Christ loveth to try them with whom he hath to do sometimes the weakness sometimes the strength of their Faith 3. Because of the Success Verse 28. Be it unto thee even as thou wilt and her Daughter was made whole from that very Hour When Faith is sufficiently tryed Christ can hold out no longer as Ioseph's Bowels yearned and he could not refrain himself Gen. 45.3 I am Ioseph so when the strength of Faith is sufficiently discovered Christ cannot continue the Conflict any longer the Believer shall have what he doth desire Hosea 11.8 Mine Heart is turned within me my Repentings are kindled together And Ier. 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear Son Is he a pleasant Child For since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my Bowels are troubled for him I will surely have Mercy upon him saith the Lord. So Isa. 40.1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my People saith your God speak ye comfortably to Ierusalem and say unto her that her Warfare is accomplished that her Iniquities are pardoned for she hath received of the Lord's Hand double for all her Sins Now it is enough let them have their Mercies and their Comforts In opening this instance let us consider First The Quality of the Woman She is called in Matth. 15.22 A Woman of Canaan in Mark 7.26 A Greek a Syrophoenician by Nation Phoenicia was that Countrey which was Inhabited by the Relicks of the Ancient Canaanites she was by Nation a Phoenician and by Religion a Greek for the Term of Iew and Greek distinguished the then World Rom. 1.16 It is the Power of God unto Salvation to the Iew first and also to the Greek And it is as much as Iew and Gentile she was a Devout Woman among the Gentiles that Bordering upon the People of God was acquainted with the True Religion though she professed it not Secondly That she was a Believer appeareth by her coming to Christ to cure her Daughter who was Bodily vexed with the Devil How she was acquainted with Christ it is said Mark 7.25 She heard of him That is by the Rumour of his Miracles And if God blessed Rumours or the Fame of Christ's Miracles we may be ashamed that we do no more improve a clear Word And not by her coming only but also by the Title she gave to Christ her calling him The Son of David ver 22. This was the Solemn Name of the True Promised Messiah So the blind Men Matth. 20.30 Have mercy on us O Lord thou Son of David So Bartimeus if it be a distinct Story Mark 10.47 Iesus thou Son of David have mercy on me Son of David was the common Title by which our Saviour was called and known among the Iews Matth. 9.27 Thou Son of David have mercy on us Because Christ was to be born of the Seed and Posterity of David Ier. 23.5 Behold the days come saith the Lord that I will raise up unto David a righteous Branch Rom. 1.3 Concerning his Son Iesus Christ our Lord who was made of the Seed of David according to the Flesh. The Messiah was to come as a King to rule and feed his Church and therefore he is called sometimes David in the Prophets and in the days of his Flesh in the Addresses that were made to him Son of David So that in this she sheweth her Faith There is in Faith Knowledge Assent and Affiance and all three are in this Womans Faith That the Messiah was to be the Son of David there is her Knowledge There was her Assent That Jesus was the Christ or True Messiah for she applieth the Title to him upon the Rumours of his Miracles Then there was her Affiance and Dependance in this Address to him as one that was able and willing to help all distressed Creatures and that she renewed her Suit after so many Repulses shewed a notable Confidence in his Mercy and Power Thirdly The Greatness and Strength of her Faith To set forth that we must consider 1. Her Tryals and Temptations 2. Her Victory over them by her Importunity Humility and resolved Confidence First Her Temptations they are Four I. Christ's Silence He answered her not a word ver 23. II. The Coldness oâ— the Disciples dealing in her behalf in the same Verse His Disciples besought him Send her away for she crieth after us III. Christ's Answer to his Disciples seeming to exclude her out of his Commission Ver. 24. He answered and said I am not sent but to the lost Sheep of the House of Israel IV. Her renewed Importunity draweth another Answer from Christ which implieth a Contempt of her or at least a strong Reason against her Verse 26. It is not meâ—t to take the Children's Bread and cast it unto Dogs So that you see here are sore Tryals multiplied Trials but yet she keepeth begging and arguing with Christ till he giveth her Satisfaction First Christ's Silence Verse 23. And he answered her not a word It 's a great Tryal to our Faith but such as the People of God usually meet withall It is sad to go to a dumb Oracle and get not a Word from God So here What! not a Word from a merciful and gracious Saviour who was so ready to hear and help upon all occasions and to cure all those that came to him But she gets not a Word though her Daughter was grievously tormented by the Devil A
holding and drawing with the Almighty will not let him go till he bless them The Woman doth not turn her Back upon Christ but draws the nearer to him the more he seemeth to drive her away from him and keepeth arguing with him and beseeching of him till he giveth her Satisfaction But how shall we do to keep up Prayer in the midst of so many Discouragements 1. Our Necessity should quicken us And 2. God's Goodness and Power should support us Faith pressed with need is earnest in Prayer when it is dealing with a God gracious and powerful why should we give over the Suit 2. Her Humility We read of no murmuring and Impatience or Discontent at Christ's Carriage No if we will wrestle with God we must wrestle with Prayers and Tears with humble and broken Hearts there must be no complaining of God but to God The Woman doth not tax Christ as harsh and severe but only maketh Supplication Lord have mercy upon me Son of David help me It is said Matth. 15.25 She worshipped him But in Mark 7.25 it is said She fell at his feet She fell prostrate before him and owneth the Term of Dog that justly she might be accounted so and maketh it her Plea and Claim Humility is contented to be humbled as deeply as the Lord pleaseth but cannot bear this to be excluded from Christ and the Benefit of his Grace In all Faith there is always a deep Humility When Christ rebuketh her as a Dog she doth not make a murmuring Retort but an humble Plea That some of the Mercy provided for Israel might be spared to a poor Canaanite a Crumb at least 3. A resolved Faith under our greatest Pressures Iob 15.14 Tho' he slay me yet I will trust in him As Antisthenes told his Master that taught him Philosophy That he should not find a Club big enough to beat him from him Faith will not quit it's Adherence to God for any Difficulty whatsoever when God seemeth to quit the Believer the Believer will not quit God but take him as a Friend when he seemeth to deal as an Enemy and still put a good Construction upon his Providence This Resolute Adherence is seen in three things 1. An Adherence to his Way how little soever he seemeth to own it Psal. 44.17 18. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant Our Heart is not turned back neither have our Steps declined from thy way Sharp Afflictions do not discharge us from our Duty in professing the Truth As our Steps must not decline so not our Hearts Dan. 3.17 18. Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and â—e will deliver us out of thy Hand O King But if not be it known unto thee O King that we will not serve thy Gods nor worship the Golden Image which thou hast set up However God disposes of us we must keep to our Duty 2. In Perseverance in the use of Means Rom. 12.12 Continuing instant in Prayer We are to use the Duty still though we have no Satisfaction as to the Event and as long as there is Life in the Duty it will come to something at the last Luke 5.15 We have toiled all night and have taken nothing nevertheless at thy Word we will let down the Net It is enough that these means are appointed by God and we must use them though hitherto we have gained little Comfort and Success by them 3. In a Dependance upon his Promises and powerful Providence The Woman sticketh to Christ as only able to help her though there was little appearance of any help from him She runneth not away to another Helper but worshippeth him cleaveth to him Better lie dead at Christ's Feet than die in a state of Alienation from him We must resolve to be his though we cannot know that he is ours No Trouble how great soever is a Warrant to quit our Trust and whatever Disappointment saith to us it doth not say Put your Confidence elsewhere or trust no longer in God This resolute Confidence is justifiable upon these Grounds 1. His Providence will never give his Word the Lie Let God do what he will they are approved who are approved by his Word and they are condemned who are condemned by his Word Psal. 73.17 When I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end Job 3.3 I have seen the foolish taking root but suddenly I cursed his Habitation And on the contrary Psal. 4.3 But know that the Lord hath set apart him that is Godly for himself the Lord will hear when I call unto him Isa. 3.10 Say ye to the righteous that it shall be well with him for they shall eat of the Fruit of their doings 2. There is more good Will in his Heart than is visible in his Dealings The merciful Nature of God should be a support to us though we see nothing of the Effects of it in his Providence Iob 10.13 These things hast thou hid in thine Heart I know that it is with thee He speaketh of his favourable Inclination to shew pity to distressed Creatures We are not able always to reconcile his present Dispensations with his gracious Nature yet Faith must not quit it's Hold fast We must see what is hid in God's Heart and comfort our selves with that Favour and Mercy which we know to be Essential to him Tho' the Mercy and Pity be not visible and obvious to Sense the Disposition and Inclination abideth in God unchangeable and sure God is a merciful God still and Christ a compassionate Saviour though the Effects be suspended to try and sharpen our Faith 3. Because God loveth to bring Light out of Darkness to give the Valley of Achor for a Door of Hope to bring meat out of the Eater and sweetness out of the strong to bring about his Peoples Mercies by means very improbable and contrary that he may train us up to hope against Hope When Deliverance is a coming it is not always in sight Christ at a Wedding calls for Water when he intended to give Wine Iohn 2.7 And here he rebuketh the Woman as a Dog when he meant to treat her as a Daughter of Abraham 4. When he seemeth to resist and be opposite to his People he giveth them secret-Strength to prevail over him When Iacob wrestled with God it was by God's own Strength God in Iacob seemed to overcome God without him or against him Was not the Spirit of Christ at work in the Heart of this Woman all the while he seemed to be struggling with her He never striveth with his Servants but giveth them suitable Strength to the Task he imposeth on them 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Psal. 138.3 In the day when I
cried thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my Soul He heareth not as to Deliverance but yet he heareth as to Support 5. Because the Saints are wont to train up themselves for these difficulties by proposing hard Cases to themselves As Psal. 3.6 I will not be afraid of Ten Thousands of People that have set themselves against me round about Psal. 27.3 Though an Host should Encamp against me my Heart shall not fear though War should rise against me in this I will be confident Psal. 46.1 2. God is our Refuge and Strength a very present help in trouble Therefore will we not fear though the Earth be removed and though the Mountains be carried into the midst of the Sea Presumption is a Coward and a Run-away from all thoughts of danger but Faith meeteth its Enemy in open Field it supposeth the worst that the Heart may be fortified aforehand against whatever may fall out They much inure their Thoughts to God and dwell in and with the Almighty and reckon upon the Changes of a Reeling World and so are prepared to be Martyrs and suffer the worst for God VSE You have heard this Faith opened to you labour to get such a Wrestling Faith in expecting the Benefits of the Messiah you may have your difficulties 1. About your Spiritual Estate and Acceptance with God in Christ. You would have the Devil cast out of your Souls you beg it of God but he seemeth not to hear you you are to wait not to give over the matter as hopeless and in despondency to throw up all at first The Lord is Righteous for I have rebelled against his Commandment Lam. 1.18 He hath called and you would not hear and therefore noâ— God may delay It may be you have doubts whether ever God will hear you and you question your Election then consider God's Mercy and your Necessity Christ hath taught us how to pray for the Spirit Luke 11.8 Though he will not rise and give him because he is his Friend yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him You continue praying and it is with you as before iâ— may be worse Rom. 7.9 But when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died A Bullock is most â—nruly at first yoking Fire at first kindling casteth forth much Smoke What then Should you give over seeking to Christ That is to shut the Door upon your selves God seemeth to shut you out and you are discouraged with a deep sence of your own unworthiness will he look upon such a dead Dog as I am In such cases you should creep in at the Back door of the Promise as Paul doth 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation That Iesus Christ came into the World to save Sinners of whom I am chief If Christ came to save Sinners I am Sinner enough for Christ to save or as the Woman here Dogs lick up the Crumbs 2. In some prevailing Carnal Distempers that you have long wrestled with to get rid of and you desire the Physician of Souls should Cure you follow the Means lay open before him the Plague and Sore of your own Heart You do not presently find Success will you therefore give over the Business as hopeless and go still with a Wound or Thorn in your Conscience No consider 1. It must be Cured 2. If ever it be Cured it must be by Christ. 3. Use all his Healing Methods 4. And beg a Blessing upon all by Prayer Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean Matth. 8.2 5. Believe his Grace to be sufficient for thee Be earnest and importunate we scratch the Face of Sin but we do not seek to root it out If you are resolved you will take no Nay In a little time and after some â—erious wrestling with God you will be eminent in the contrary Grace 3. In great streights and pressures you seek to God plead his Covenant and yet no answer cometh Will you turn Atheist and say It is in vain to pray to God No He that believeth will not make haste Isa. 28.16 Or will you faint and give over the Suit Where then is the Exercise of your Faith and Patience It may be God sheweth himself strange to you in your Troubles as Ionah 2.4 I said I am cast out of thy sight yet I will look again toward thy Holy Temple Let Faith look to Heaven and the Covenant made with Christ. Will you give way to the Temptation till you are bribed by sence No look again and again Let Faith triumph over Difficulties and the Issue will be comfortable 4. For the Church as God's Children preferr Zion above their chief Joy You pray for the welfare of it and God giveth no comfortable Answer what then Will you neglect your Duty or abate of your Love It may be the Clouds are thickned dangers greater what Will you swell against Providence Hab. 2.4 Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the Iust shall live by his Faith No it is Importunity Humility resolved Confidence will do you good at the last Follow the Suit still and say For Zion 's sake I will not hold my peace and for Jerusalem 's sake I will not rest until the Righteousness thereof go forth as Brightness and the Salvation thereof as a Lamp that burneth Isa. â—2 1 There should be an unwearied Solicitation of God for the Churches Restitution Christ is the Churches Advocate we are her Solicitors This is an Example not to gaze upon but to imitate A SERMON ON JOHN VIII v. 56. Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad THE next Instance and Pattern of a strong Faith we find in Abraham We must consider his Faith in two things 1. His clear Sight of things to come before the Exhibition of Christ or his coming in the Flesh. 2. His over-looking the difficulties which seemed to obstruct the accomplishment of the Promise A Believer hath two great Works to do to open the Eye of Faith and shut that of Sense In both Abraham was Eminent His opening the Eye of Faith is spoken of here He saw my Day His shutting the Eye of Sense in Rom. 4.13 And being not weak in Faith he considered not his own Body now dead when he was about an Hundred Year old neither yet the deadness of Sarah 's Womb. The former falleth under our Consideration now Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad The Iews were always cracking and boasting that they were Children of Abraham Christ disproveth their Claim because they did not his Works Iohn 8.39 If ye were Abraham 's Children ye would do the Works of Abraham And in particular because they imitated not his Faith with respect to Christ they despised what Abraham made great account of Abraham rejoiced to see what you see but they rejoiced not in him and the Priviledges of the Gospel
Miracles and Acts of Mediation as if we had seen him in the Flesh is still the work and exercise of our Faith So the Apostle telleth the Galatians Chapter 3.1 Before whose Eyes Christ Iesus hath been evidently set forth Crucified among you That is before you he hath been convincingly declared as if he were set before your Eyes Nailed to the Cross. VVe should receive Christ as it were Crucified in the midst of us And the more lively and impressive Thoughts we have of this in the VVord and Sacraments the stronger is ones Faith VVe do so believe it and our Hearts are so warmed by it as if it were all done before our Eyes Such Evidence and Conviction should we have as to warm our Hearts 2. Present To see him so as to make him the Object of our Love and Trust. Iohn 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that he that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have Everlasting Life There is a clear sight of Christ still necessary to believing we must see him and know him Spiritually Though he be removed from us within the Curtain of the Heavens yet we must see him and such Worth and Excellency in him as may draw off our Hearts from other things see him so as to believe that he is at the Right Hand of God negotiating for us that we may trust our Selves and our All in his Hands Stephen said Acts 7.56 Behold I see the Heavens opened and the Son of Man standing at the Right Hand of God He saw the Lord Jesus as in a posture of readiness to assist and help him that was by Extraordinary Vision for it is said The Heavens opened But Faith doth the like in its degree and proportion Especially must we see him at the Right Hand of God ready to receive us when we die 3. Future We must see him that is be assured of his second Coming and thoroughly perswaded that we shall see him As Iob 19.25 26 27. For I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand in the latter days upon the Earth And though after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh I shall see God Whom I shall see for my self and mine Eyes shall behold him At the Resurrection we shall get this Sight and Blessed Vision of God Now Faith must over-look all Impediments to assure our selves of this 2. There are other Objects about which the Vision of Faith is exercised as the Glory and Blessedness of the World to come Faith is the Perspective of the Soul by which it can see things at a distance as present It can look beyond and above the World and draw unspeakable Joy from the Hope of Eternal Life Moses Heb. 11.26 Esteemed the Reproach of Christ greater Riches than the Treasures of Egypt for he had respect to the Recompenâ—e of Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He looked to it The Glory of the World to come is represented and set before us in the Promise we see it clearly there Heb. 6.18 That by two Immutable Things in which it was impossible for God to Lie we might have strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus the Author and Finisher of our Faith who for the Ioy that was set before him endured the Cross despised the Shame and is set down at the Right Hand of the Throne of God To this we should look and see it as if it were before our Eyes that we may not be allured or terrified by the things that are before our Eyes But of this I have already spoken in the Nature of Faith See Sermons 3 d Volume on Heb. 11.1 only let me advice you now to keep the Eye of Faith clear that Christ and Heaven may be always in view The Devil seeks to shut it 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which believe not least the Light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them He doth it by the World deluding and bribing the Flesh and Inchanting the Mind with worldly Felicity so that God and Heaven are forgotten and that necessary Care which we should use in preparation for it is neglected and omitted But it is opened by the Spirit Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledge of him The Eyes of your Vnderstanding being Enlightned that ye may know what is the Hope of his Calling and what the Riches of the Glory of his Inheritance in the Saints And therefore we should always pray for this Spiritual Eye-salve that we may have a due sense of the World to come fresh and strong upon our Hearts Secondly The next Effect is deep Affection or Rejoicing in Christ and all the Work of Redemption done in his Day Certainly a sight of Christ by Faith doth bring true Joy and Peace into the Soul Here I shall shew 1. That no other Affection will become Christ and the Salvation offered by him and received by Faith but great Joy This is evident by the whole drift and current of the Scriptures The Angels told the Shepherds at Christ's Birth Luke 2.10 And the Angel said unto them Fear not for behold I bring you Good Tydings of great Ioy which shall be to all People Surely Tydings of Christ the Redeemer of the World are Tydings of great Joy because then there was a way found out for our Reconciliation with God and the taking up that dreadful Controversie between us and him that Heaven and Earth may kiss each other and meet again in a Covenant of Love and Peace and Grace purchased by Christ whereby we might overcome the Devil the World and the Flesh. The great Enemies of our Salvation are defeated and a proportionable Happiness found out for Man without which he would have been as Leviathan in a little Pool So when this Grace was offered to any as to Zacheus by Christ's coming into his house and bringing Salvation with him Luke 19.6 He made haste and came down and received him joyfully Or published in the Word Acts 13.48 When the Gentiles heard these things they were glad and glorified the word of the Lord and as many as were ordained to Eternal life believed Now we are concerned as well as they The Gospel should never be as State-News to Sinners or as a Jest often told Our Necessities are the same with theirs and the Benefits are offered to us as well as them The Virgin Mary was thus affected Luke 1.47 My Spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour That Christ was to be born of her and was formed in her The Eunuch when Philip had preached to him Iesus and he was Baptized into this Faith Acts 8.39 He went on his way rejoycing as Men do that have met with a good Bargain and
better colour The Mystery of Redemption to the Carnal is but a cold Story and the Rose of Sharon but as withered Flowers and the Promises of the Gospel are as dry Chips 3. The Causes of it they are the Holy Ghost and Faith as his Instrument This Joy is stirred up by the Holy Ghost therefore often called Joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but Righteousness and Peace and joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Thess. 1.5 For our Gospel came not unto you in word only but also in power and in the Holy Ghost And the Comforts of the Spirit Acts 9.31 Walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost But then Faith is the Means Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom tho' now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory So that it is a Fruit of Faith as well as a Work of the Holy Ghost Faith joyned with Love will bring much Love into the Heart of a Believer and will cause it to be deeply affected with Christ's Grace 3. The Nature of this Joy and Gladness Here we must distinguish 1. There is a superstitious Joy which ariseth from knowing Christ after the Flesh 2 Cor. 5.16 Wherefore henceforth know we no Man after the flesh yea though we have known Christ after the flesh yet now henceforth know we him no more which is seen in this it prizeth Christ's Name but neglects his Office pretends a fond Esteem of his Memory but despises his Benefits As the Iews would fly in the Face of any that would not count them Abraham's Children yet would not do the Works of Abraham so is the Nominal Christian's Joy This Joy venteth it self in a Carnal way by outward Theatrical Pomp and Ceremonial Observances but not in real Affection to Christ yea they are rather Enemies to his spiritual Kingdom and Cause and Servants and express their rejoycing rather as Votaries of Bacchus than as Disciples of Christ in a gross and Carnal way This Joy is a rejoycing in Christ for a day but we are to make it our daily Work an holy Festival that lasteth our whole Lives Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord alwayes and again I say rejoice This is a different thing from Abraham's rejoicing He had a Prospect of Christ's day and was exceeding glad but this is a Carnal owning of the God of the Countrey and no more 2. There is an holy Rejoycing which may be considered 1. As to the lively Acts. 2. Or solid Effects 1. As to the lively Acts in solemn Duties as the Word and Meditation and Lord's Supper it doth your Hearts good to think of Christ Cant. 1.4.10 We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy Love more than Wine Psal. 22.26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him Your Heart shall live for ever Heb. 11.13 All these dyed in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them That is when they thought of it the time of the Gospel was a sweet time to them and so it is to all other Believers A Man cannot think of his Pelf or any petty Interest in the World without Comfort and can a Believer think of the Promises and not be affected with them In solemn Meditation and other Duties is Faith and Joy acted 2. As to its solid Effects 1. It is such a Joy as doth enlarge our Hearts in Duty and strengthen us in the way of God Nehem. 8.10 For the joy of the Lord is your strength Psal. 119.14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy Testimonies as much as in all riches The hardest Services are pleasant to one that delighteth in Christ. This Joy is the very life of Obedience a Christian cannot be without it 2. It sweeteneth our Calamities and Crosses 1. Common Afflictions It can never be so sad with us in the World but we have cause of rejoycing in Christ Hab. 3.17 18. Tho' the Fig-tree do not blossom c. yet I will rejoice in the Lord and joy in the God of my Salvation For we have better things in him than any natural Comfort which can be taken from us This should not diminish the solid satisfaction of our Souls 2. The Afflictions of the Gospel Luk. 6.23 Rejoice ye in that day and leap for joy for your Reward is great in Heaven for in like manner did their Fathers unto the Prophets Heb. 10.34 And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in Heaven ye have a better and enduring substance They are fit Occasions to shew how much we Value Christ above all our own Interests how near and dear soever they be to us 3. It draweth us off from the vain Delights of the Flesh. Every Man must have some Oblectation for Love and Delight cannot lye idle in the Soul either it is taken up with the Joyes of Sense or with the Joyes of Faith And it is good for every Man to Observe what it is that puts gladness into his Heart where his solid Contentment and Pleasure is A bruitish Heart fetcheth all its Solaces from the World but a gracious Heart from Christ the one love Pleasures more than God but to the other Christ and his Benefits are their matter of Joy and Comfort this is that they are cheared with as they get more of Christ into their Hearts Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their Corn and their Wine encreased As David calleth God his exceeding Ioy Psal. 43.4 They need not the Carnal Mirth without which others cannot live Psal. 4.6 Who will shew us any good VSE Well then you see Faith is not only a Sight but a Taste or a feeding on the Promises with delight Psal. 119.111 Thy Testimonies I have taken for an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart And such a Delight as draweth off our Hearts from other things as the Man that had found the true Treasure Matth. 13.44 For joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth that field I Observe a double Joy in Abraham 1. In Desiring He rejoiced to see my day The Spiritual desires of God's People after Christ are full of Joy There is a Joy that accompanieth seeking before we attain what we seek after Psal. 105.3 Let the hearts of them rejoice that seek the Lord. Before Complacential Joy there is a Seeking Joy Better be a Seeker than a Wanderer and Delight in Christ keepeth up this seeking 2. There is a Joy after Faith hath given some satisfaction First 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he rejoiced and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was glad A Man sick of a Mortal Disease when he heareth of
In some Sence it is our Duty to consider them that we may not go about the most serious Work hand over head Christ bids us sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 For which of you intending to build a lower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost whether he have sufficient to finish it The Saints are wont to put hard cases to themselves Psal. 3.6 I will not be afraid of ten thousands of people that have set themselves against me round about And Psal. 23.4 Yea though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of Death I will fear no evil 2. Therefore the Ends must be observed We must consider them to prevent Slightness and to weaken our Security but not to weaken our Confidence in the Promise When they are urged against the Promise they impeach the Truth of God but when we consider them to prevent Slightness it is good The Difficulties of Salvation must be sufficiently understood oâ—herwise we think to do the Work of an Age in a Breath Luke 13.24 Strive to enter in at the strait Gate for many I say unto you will seek to enter in and shall not be able Josh. 24.19 And Ioshuâ— said unto the People Ye â—annot serve the Lord for he be is a holy God It is not so easie a Matter as you take it to be 3. Difficulties must be thought on to quicken Faith not to weaken it If they be pleaded against the Promise they weaken Faith if they be pleaded to drive us to the Promise they quicken Faith What greater Arguments are there to press us to dependance than to consider our Impotency the loosness of our Hearts and the strength of Temptations 2 Chron. 20.12 For we have no might against this great Company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee But to plead against the Promise is to Consult with the Wisdom of the Flesh and it hath ever fared ill with the Saints Luk. 1.18 And Zacharias said unto the Angel Whereby shall I know this for I am an old man and my Wife well stricken in years Therefore for a while he was struck dumb So Moses Numb 20.12 Hear now ye Rebels must â—e fetch you water out of the Rock God had bidden him smite the Rock and assured him the Water should flow but he pleadeth the natural Impossibility therefore he was shut out of Canaan So that Noble Man 2 Kings 7.2 Then a Lord on whose hand the King leaned answered the Man of God and said Behold if the Lord would make Windows in Heaven might this thing be And he said Behold thou shalt see it with thine Eyes but shalt not eat thereof But he that will not believe the Truth of a Promise shall not partake of the Benefit of it Well then as Abraham regarded not the great Difficulties that might be pleaded to his Faith from his own and his Wife's Age so must not we Secondly I shall shew you the Inconveniences of this sinful considering the Difficulties in all the parts of Faith Assent Consent and Affiance 1. As to Assent There are many Difficulties which may be objected against the Truths propounded in the Word but it is enough to a Believer that God hath revealed them in his Word and propounded them to his Faith Reason is apt to reply as Nicodemus when Christ spake to him of Regeneration Iohn 3.9 How can these things be Carnal Reason keepeth Men from simple believing or resting on what is revealed till they see a Reason for every thing Now we see a Reason why we do believe and that is the Word of God or Divine Revelation though we do not see a Reason of every thing which we do believe for many things are Mysteries In such cases we must receive Truths as we do Pills not chew but swallow them take them upon the Credit of the Revealer To chew produceth a loathsom Ejection to swallow a wholsom Remedy Believing in the common Notion of it is a receiving of Truths upon Trust from another so it differeth from knowing And Divine Faith is a receiving such things as God hath revealed because he hath revealed them Therefore our first Enquiry is Whether these things be so or no Not how they can be so There we begin at the wrong end In many Cases constat de re the thing is evident in Scripture whereby it is revealed but how it can be is beyound our reach the Modus is not certain Now when we should believe we dispute and so cavil rather than enquire If it be not plainly revealed by God you may reject it without Sin and Danger but if it be you must not contradict all that you cannot comprehend otherwise dangerous Mischiefs will ensue The True God will be no God to you because you cannot comprehend the Trinity of Persons in the Unity of the Divine Essence Christ will be no Christ because you cannot comprehend how a Virgin should conceive or how a God should become Man It is sufficient that it is revealed in Scripture which carrieth it's own Evidence in it's Forehead shining by it's own Light hath the Seal and Stamp of God upon it and moreover is confirmed by Miracles and handed and brought down to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church through the Successions of all Ages in whose Experience God hath blessed it to the converting comforting and sanctifying of many Souls In short to see a thing in it's Evidence is not to believe but to receive it on the Credit of the Testifyer If you will not credit it unless the thing be evident in it's self without his Word you do not believe Christ but your own Reason and instead of being thankful for the Revelation you quarrel with his Truth because it is in some things above your Capacity You should be satisfied with the bare Word of God and captivate your Understandings to the Obedience of it 2. As to Consent and Acceptance There are many things may be objected against entring into Covenant with Christ as our Unworthiness the fickleness and loosness of our Hearts how unable we are to keep Covenant with him but these things must not be alledged against our Duty and the free offers of the Lord's Grace 1. Our great Unworthiness This is one Reason why the instance of Abraham is produced by Paul as a pattern of Faith to the Gentiles As Abraham considered not his Natural Incapacity to have Children so they not their unworthiness to be Adopted into God's Covenant The Gentiles were not a People unto God but were over-looked in the Dispensations of his Grace but Hosea 2.23 I will have Mercy upon her that had not obtained Mercy and I will say unto them that were not my People Thou art my People and they shall say Thou art my God Our condition is not so desperate that the Mercy of the New Covenant cannot reach us and recover us So for particular Christians they exclude and repell
Thus some of the Disciples doubted of the Truth of Christ's Resurrection Matth. 28.27 And when they saw him they worshipped him but some doubted Luk 24.21 But we trusted that it had been he which should have redeemed Israel This argueth a weak Faith not vigorous and active but Faith is strong as it overcomes our speculative Doubts and so doth settle and establish our Souls in the Truth Acts 2.36 Let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye have Crucified both Lord and Christ. 2. There is a Doubting or Staggering as Faith is a Consent when the Consent is weak and wavering Faith is weak Heb. 10.23 Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for he is faithful that promised But such a confirmed Resolution as leaveth no room for wavering and looking back argueth a strong Faith Acts 21.13 Then Paul answered What mean ye to weep and to break my heart for I am ready not to be bound only but to dye at Ierusalem for the Name of the Lord Iesus 3. As Faith implyeth a Dependance and Trust Iames 1.6 7 8. But let him ask in Faith nothing wavering for he that wavereth is like a Wave of the Sea driven with the wind and tossed for let not that Man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord A double minded Man is unstable in all his wayes Divided between God and other Confidences 1 Tim. 2.8 I will therefore that men pray every where lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting Matth. 14.31 O thou of little Faith why didst thou doubt Well then it is a strong Faith that causeth such a Fortitude that we pass through all Difficulties and Tryals without distrust or anxiety of mind It is opposite to Fainting Psal. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the Land of the living To Fears and Troubles Matth. 8.26 Why are ye fearful O ye of little Faith Strength of Assent doth exclude speculative Doubts and Errors Strength of Resolution doth fortifâ—y us against worldly Temptations which beget uncertainty Temptations of Profit Pleasure or Vain-glory if the Heart be secretly biassed with these It is opposite to Faith Ioh. 5 44. How can ye believe which receive Honour one of another And strength of Confidence doth exclude those Doubts which arise from Fears of Danger and Terrors of Sense in such Cases we dispute away the Comfort of the Promises IV. He was fully perswaded that what God had promised he was able also to perform A strong steddy and full Perswasion of the Power of God argueth a great Faith 1. There is no doubt of his Will when we have his Promise but the Ability of the Promiser is that which is usually questioned Unbelief stumbleth at his can Can God furnish a Table in the Wilderness Psal. 78.19 and How can these things be Luk. 1.34 So 2 Kings 7.2 If the Lord should make Windows in Heaven might this thing be Nay and the Children of God themselves Sarah was rebuked when she laughed Gen. 18.12 13 14. Therefore Sarah laughed within her self saying After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure my Lord being old also And the Lord said unto Abraham Wherefore did Sarah laugh saying Shall I of a surety bear a Child which am old is any thing too hard for the Lord Her Laughter was not the Laughter of Exultation but Dubitation Moses Numb 11.13 Whence should I have flesh to give unto all this People for they weep unto me saying Give us flesh that we may eat The Case is clear we Doubt not but in Case of Danger then we are full of Fears and Suspicions if of his Will it is because we are so vile and unworthy but we are vile and unworthy out of danger as well as in danger therefore it is of his Power 2. God's Power and Alsufficiency is to the Saints the great support of Faith in their greatest Extremities They are relieved by fixing their Eye on God's Almightiness as Abraham here So Heb. 11.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Accounting that God was able to raise him up even from the dead So for Perseverance Iude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling And for the Resurrection Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself His Power reacheth to the Grave and beyond the Grave So for the Calling the Iews Rom. 11.23 And they also if they abide not still in Vnbelief shall be grafted in for God is able to graft them in again In short to question his Power is to put him out of the Throne to deny him to be God as if he were not able to help his Friends and to be a terror to his Enemies Well then in Matters absolutely promised we have nothing to do but to exalt his Power therefore you may reason thus He will do it for he is able to do it Rom. 11.23 They shall be grafted in for God is able to graft them in again In Matters conditionally promised we must magnifie his Power and refer the Event to his Will Matth. 8.2 Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean 3. There are two things enlarge our Thoughts and Apprehensions about the Power of God they are mentioned Verse 17. Whom he believed even God who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things that be not as though they were We have to do with a God that can say to the Dead Live God's Power can bring Life out of Death something out of nothing Resurrection and Creation are easie to him He that can quicken the dead can quicken those that are dead in trespasses and sins By the Word of his Power he maketh all things to be that are not Let there be Light and there was Light Lazarus come forth and he came forth He causeth things to appear and exist that had no being before Thirdly The Fruit and Effect of his Faith an exact and constant Obedience Isa. 41.2 Who raised up the righteous Man from the East and called him to his foot The righteous Man is supposed to be Abraham often designed by that Character and he was called to his Foot to go to and fro at God's Command as the Centurion said Matth. 8.9 I am a Man under Authority having Souldiers under me and I say to this man go and he goeth and to another come and he cometh and to my servant do this and he doth it There are two great Instances of Abraham's Obedience 1. His Self-denyal in leaving his Countrey Heb. 11.8 By Faith Abraham when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance obeyed and he went out not knowing whither he went It is a sore Tryal to forsake Kindred Friends Lands Fathers House and Inheritance and to seek an abode he knew
not where such a total Resignation there must be of our selves to the Will of God This was done by him and must be done by all that will be saved We know where the Land of Promise is and the way to it but it lyeth in an unknown World 2. Another Tryal was Heb. 11.17 18. By Faith Abraham when he was tryed offered up Isaac and he that had received the Promise offered up his only begotten Son of whom it was said that in Isaac shall thy seed be called Because God would make Abraham an Example of Faith to all future Generations therefore he puts him to this Tryal to see whether he loved his Isaac more than God Now Abraham gave him up wholly to God's disposal even Isaac on whom the Promise was settled being assured of God's Power he made all things ready for the Sacrifice VSE Let us get such a Faith even such a sincere hearty giving up our selves to Christ firmly to rely upon the Promises and faithfully to obey all his Commands delivered in the Gospel The Gospel is a summary of what we are to believe and do Psal. 119.166 I have hoped for thy Salvation and done thy Commandments Stick to this whatever Tryal is made of you and you have the Faith of Abraham SERMONS UPON St. MARK III. 5. SERMON I. MARK III. 5 And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger being grieved for the Hardness of their Hearts IN the first Verse of this Chapter we read that there was a Man which had a withered Hand who came to Jesus for Relief on the Sabbath-Day Here was a fair Occasion offered to the Pharisees to display their Malice The Sabbath was of high Esteem and Veneration among the Jews and therefore now they thought by this means to blast the Repute of Christ among the People In case he should heal on the Sabbath-Day their Noise and Clamour against him might seem to be justified Therefore 't is said They watched him whether he would heal on the Sabbath-day ver 2. But Christ is not daunted he goeth on with his Work for all their Prejudices nay to make the Miracle more manifest he biddeth him stand forth ver 3. However to satisfy the People he disputeth with them they themselves would do more to a Beast than he was requested to do to the Man with a withered Hand Ver. 4. He saith unto them Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath-day or to do evil to save Life or to kill In Matth. 12.10 it is said they propounded the Question to him and in the 11 th Verse by way of answer he maketh use of an Argument from a Beast fallen into a Pit He said unto them What Man shall there be among you that shall have one Sheep and if it fall into a Pit on the Sabbath-day will he not lay hold on it and lift it out But they held their Peace They could reply nothing by way of Answer and sufficient Confutation and they would reply nothing by way of Approbation and Consent At their malicious Silence Christ is both angred and grieved There is an excellent Temper and Mixture in his Affections In Christ's Anger there is more of Compassion than of Passion he knew how to distinguish between the Man and the Sin and to manifest his Displeasure and Grief at the same time The Cause of both is assigned in the Text for the Hardness of their Hearts 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He was softned for their Hardness The Point which I mean to handle is the Grievousness of the Sin of Hardness of Heart Christ was grieved with it in the Pharisees and there is not a greater cause of Offence to his Spirit Doct. That Hardness of Heart is a grievous Sin very offensive and provoking to Iesus Christ. I shall I. Open the Terms II. Shew you the Nature of this evil Frame of Heart III. The Kinds of it IV. The Causes of it V. The Heinousness of it VI. Some Observations concerning this spiritual Malady I. For the Terms by which it is expressed they are two Heart and Hardness 1. Heart This Hardness is sometimes ascribed to the Neck as Prov. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardneth his Neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without Remedy And then it is a Metaphor taken from refractory Oxen that will not endure the Yoke and so it noteth Disobedience Sometimes to the Face as Ier. 3.5 They have made their Faces harder than a Rock And so it noteth Impudence they can no more blush than a Rock or Stone But most usually it is ascribed to the Heart as in the Text so Ezek. 3.7 The House of Israel will not hearken to thee for they will not hearken to me for all the House of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted And so it noteth Obstinacy All go together an hard Heart an hard Neck and an hard Face Men are first disobedient then obstinate then impudent But it is the Heart that we are to consider which naturally and in its first Sense signifieth a piece of Flesh in the Body which is the chief Seat and Shop of Life but morally and metaphorically it signifieth the Soul 1 Sam. 12.20 Serve the Lord with all your Heart that is with all your Soul Now in the Soul there are many Faculties the Mind the Conscience the Memory the Will and Affections and they are all expressed by this Term Heart The Mind is called Heart Rom. 1.21 Their foolish Heart was darkned that is their Mind The Conscience 1 Sam. 24.5 David 's Heart smote him that is his Conscience The Memory Phil. 1.7 I have you in my Heart that is I am mindful of you But usually it signifieth the Will and Affections as Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart And this is the Faculty in which this Disease is seated Blindness is incident to the Mind Searedness and Benummedness to the Conscience Slipperiness to the Memory Deadness to the Affections but Hardness is incident to the Will that part of the Soul by which we chuse and refuse Good or Evil. 2. Hardness It is expressed by different Terms in Scripture sometimes by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as in the Text and Ephes. 4.18 which noteth a callous brawny insensible Hardness such as is in the Labourer's Hand or the Traveller's Heel Sometimes by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So it is a Metaphor taken from dry Bodies when the Parts are more condensed and so more impenetrable Dâ—xities est qualitas densas bene compactas habens partes difficulter cedens tactui It doth not easily yield to any Impressions from without So it is set forth by the Hardness of the Adamant Zech. 7.12 They made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone They can no more be wrought upon to receive any Impression of Grace and Reformation than the Diamond or Flint or hardest Rock can be ingraved or fashioned to any Form by the Tool of the Artificer II. I
will not hearken to the Voice of Charmers charming never so wisely So Mat. 11.17 We have piped unto you and ye have not danced we have mourned unto you and ye have not lamented The sweetest Strains of Grace move not the obstinate Sinner If an Angel come from Heaven he cannot bring you better Arguments for the Gospel is the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 If one came from the Dead he cannot present you with more powerful Motives Luke 16.31 If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the Dead O why will you not be perswaded You do in effect say Let God do or say what he will he shall not have my Heart Well then this Unteachableness and Unperswadibleness is another Property of Hardness of Heart and Slowness of Heart and Backwardness to God's Work is a Degree to it 2. It is inflexible to the Motions of God's Spirit God doth not only invite Sinners by the Word but knocketh at their Hearts by the pressing Motions and Impulsions of his Grace and yet they do not open to him to give him entrance How often have we eluded the Importunity of many warm Convictions and baffled many Pangs and Checks of Conscience Acts 7.51 Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in Heart and Ears ye do always resist the Holy Ghost Their Ears are said to be uncircumcised as they do resist the Counsels of the Word and their Hearts as they do resist the Motions of the Spirit who enforceth Truths with a clearer Light and Conviction upon their Hearts There are many importunate Motions and Convictions which they slight and oppose An hard Heart goeth to Hell with Violence the Word standeth in the way and the Spirit standeth in the way but still they break through and so their Condemnation is more just As the Prophet said Isa. 7.13 Is it a small thing for you to weary Men but ye will weary my God also Wicked Men do not only grieve God's Ministers and Messengers but his Spirit in refusing to accept his gracious Offers The Crime would be less if the Counsel of the Messengers were not enforced by the Motions and Inspirations of the Holy Ghost God is not behind-hand with a Sinner If the Words of Men offer occasion of Suspicion and Prejudice yet these inward Checks and Excitements in their own Bosoms to be more serious and diligent carry their own Evidence with them and upon such a close Application we should be ashamed to give God the Denial But they resist all inward and outward Means of Reformation they resist the Spirit as well as despise the Minister But can the Spirit be resisted Certainly no when he worketh according to an eternal Purpose of Grace for God never made a Creature too hard for himself Yea it is said even of wicked Men Acts 6.10 They were not able to resist the Wisdom and Spirit by which he spake The meaning is they could not hinder his Workings tho they thwarted his Motions the Light was so clear that they could not hinder the shining of it nor contradict it but out of obstinate Malice But how are they said to resist the Holy Ghost We had need to vindicate the Place because it is usually urged against the Efficacy of Divine Grace The Operation of the Spirit is not irresistible say they for the Jews did always resist it We may grant the whole Wicked Men of an hard Heart may resist the common Operations of the Spirit his Light and his Motions but the Opposition of the Elect is overpowered by the Efficacy of Grace There is a Spirit of Resistance in us but the stronger Operation of the Holy Ghost maketh it to give place we may kick against the Pricks till the Soul be awakened and then God hath us at his own beck Tho the Grace of Conversion be not common to Elect and Reprobate yet the Grace that tendeth to Conversion is common and this may be resisted God may knock at the Heart that is never opened to him they may have Excitements but alas they are as the Rock or Adamant to the Tool There is no Impression left upon them Obj. But if God will use a fainter Operation why are they to blame I answer God is not bound but they are bound to prepare their Hearts to receive his Motions let them prove God a Debtor and they may excuse themselves for their Disobedience III. The Kinds of Hardness These will be known by these Distinctions 1. The first Distinction is that Hardness of Heart is either 1. Natural or 2. Voluntary and Acquired or 3. Penal and Judicial 1. Natural Hardness of Heart is a part of inbred Corruption which remaineth with us till God take it away by Grace Ezek. 11.19 I will take away the stony Heart out of their Flesh and I will give them an Heart of Flesh. The Stone in the Heart is a Disease that all Adam's Posterity are subject unto it runs in the Blood It is not incident to Nabals only or such as he was Men of a churlish and crabbed Temper no all Men are sick and most Men die of this Disease We brought it with us into the World a strong Bent to carnal Things and by consequence an Averseness from God and it is a mighty Work of Grace if we do not carry it with us out of the World When Nabal died his Heart was a Stone and so might yours 2. Acquired and Voluntary when Men do wittingly and willingly reject the Counsel of God and strengthen themselves in their natural Disobedience and Obstinacy or being invited to Faith and Repentance by God out of love to Sin resist God's Call and put away the Word from them and refuse to obey Psal. 95.8 Harden not your Hearts It is our own Act. And 2 Kings 17.14 They would not hear but hardned their Necks like to the Neck of their Fathers This increaseth our natural Hardness and maketh it grow more and more till it be stiffned and settled in an Aversion to God as a crooked Stick or Twig by growing becometh more difficult to be made streight By every Act of Sin we lessen our Awe of God and having ventured once grow more bold to sin a second time Men when they first put forth to Sea are very fearful but afterwards laugh at Storms so when a Man cometh off safe from Sin he will venture again By every Act of Disobedience our Incapacity to receive Grace is increased and our Inclination to carnal Vanities is strengthned By frequent Acts we are confirmed in the Habit. But nothing increaseth this voluntary Hardness so much as refusing Grace as no Water is so apt to freeze as that that hath been once heated God is provoked when we refuse his Grace upon a closer Application and the Heart is encouraged to continue in Sin So that by their Carelesness and Delay Men are hardning by Degrees Every Call defeated addeth one Degree of Hardness more and so God is more
the Guilt of hainous Sins and be insensible after gross Falls they may lie in Hardness for a while till God rouse them up again Great Falls are like a Blow upon the Head that stuns us and amazes us for a while and it is some good while ere we recover again David's Conscience was not presently awakened Spiritual Lethargies are long Fits David lay ten Months from the Conception to the Birth of his Child and yet all this while did formally use God's Ordinances and publick Service Nathan comes to him after the Child was born 2 Sam. 12.14 The Child that is born unto thee shall surely die And he never relented till Nathan came to him as appeareth by the Title of the fifty first Psalm A Psalm of David when Nathan the Prophet came to him after he had gone in to Bathsheba All this while Grace was not dead but in a deep Sleep The least Sin maketh way for hardness of Heart much more Sins against Conscience there is a more long Sequestration then God will not let you enjoy the Comforts and effectual Presence of his Spirit These Blows and Wounds will leave you for dead for a long while SERMON II. MARK III. 5 And Iesus looked round about on them with Anger being grieved for the Hardness of their Hearts IV. THE Causes of hardness of Heart 1. Ignorance The blind Mind and the hard Heart always go together Iohn 12.40 He hath blinded their Minds and hardned their Hearts that they should not see with their Eyes nor understand with their Hearts Men are first unteachable then unpliable Obstinacy beginneth at Sottishness of Conceit He that knoweth not what he ought to do careth not much what he doth The Children of God never feel hardness in their Hearts but when the Light in their Minds is unactive or obscured there is a kind of Darkness for that time We see that the most carnal Wretches when they come to die are sensible when the Mind is cleared from the Fogs of Lust and Conscience is awakened then they feel a great Weight of Sin upon them Light always begets Tenderness as in a clear Vessel the Dregs do soon appear Well then either they are ignorant or have but a naked Theory not the lively Light of the Spirit and hence it is that their Hearts are hardned 2. Unbelief for it is Faith that maketh all Truths active and lively The great Motives and Arguments of Religion are mainly fetched from things to come Now it is not enough to know the things of the World to come but there must be an hearty Assent to them as if we did see them before our Eyes Things that are at a distance are as nothing to us as the Stars appear as so many Spangles they lose much of their Greatness Men sin and no Evil cometh of it therefore they grow bold and sensless in Sin Eccles. 8.11 Because Sentence against an evil Work is not executed speedily therefore the Heart of the Sons of Men is fully set in them to do evil They grow remiss and slack in their Duty The Reward is not by and by Mal. 3.14 Ye have said It is in vain to serve God and what Profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts We are for a present Good Now Faith is the Substance of Things hoped for and the Evidence of Things not seen Heb. 11.1 It maketh Things present as if we did see them with our Eyes as if the Judgment-Seat were set and the Books were opened Those that hardned their Hearts did not believe what God said was true Heb. 3. from the seventh to the eighteenth Verse If Men did believe there were an Heaven and Hell and Judgment to come they would not lie in their Sins they could not be unpliable to God's Motions All disrespect of Promises and Threatnings cometh from Unbelief Christ did chide his Disciples for their Unbelief and hardness of Heart Mark 16.14 What is the Reason that though we preach the Law and the Judgment of God so much to you and beseech you to come in and receive Christ and you shall be saved and this Time after Time and Day after Day and yet the Word hath no Effect upon you you are as ignorant and careless as ever The Reason is you do not believe Certainly the Word would work otherwise than it doth if you did believe it If one should tell a Man that such an earthly Potentate if he would but come to him and visit him would raise him to great Honour it would be the first thing he would do Truly so if you did believe that coming to Christ were the only way to Happiness you would mind it more seriously than you do Again if you did believe that the Word of God is true that God is a just God if the Drunkard did believe that Drunkards shall be damned or the Adulterer did believe that no Adulterer shall inherit the Kingdom of God or if the vain Person or the Gamester did believe that they must give an Account of their mis-spent Time and idle Words and vain Communication they would not sport themselves in their Sins as they do If Men did believe that God calleth when and whom he listeth they would not defer their Repentance and put off the Motions of the Spirit but would strike while the Iron is hot and let out the Sails when the Wind bloweth But Men do not believe and therefore go on in their Sins as they do Tell Men of earthly Things of a Commodity which if they would but by it would yield an hundred for one surely they would not neglect the Market We press Men to renounce but a little Ease and carnal Pleasures and to use Diligence to get Christ into their Hearts and they shall have a hundred for one but Men want Faith therefore Christ lieth by as a refuse Commodity There is nothing breedeth hardness of Heart so much as Unbelief of what God can and will do 3. Custom in Sinning As an High-way is trodden hard by long travelling in it so the Heart by long Custom groweth more obstinate every day In Sin there is not only a Fault Guilt but a Blot a stronger Inclination to the practice of the same Sin again as a Brand that has been once in the Fire is more apt to burn again Every new Oath is as Oil to the Tongue to make it more glib and fleet in the repetition of that Oath or vain Speech There is a natural Tenderness in Men whilst young at least a lesser degree of Hardness which will get Strength by Use and Age if not in time cured Ier. 13.23 How can ye do Good that are accustomed to do Evil Water when it first freezeth will not bear the weight of a Pin but afterwards by continual freezing it cometh to bear a Cart-load 4. Hypocrisy Take it for Dissembling whereby we deceive others or Formality whereby we deceive our selves For
what I spake against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof that they should become a Desolation and a Curse and hast rent thy Clothes and wept before me I also have heard thee saith the Lord. Threatnings may terrify but this melts the Heart and begets a serious Remorse for Sin as offensive displeasing and grievous unto God 2 Cor. 7.10 For godly Sorrow worketh Repentance to Salvation not to be repented of but the Sorrow of the World worketh Death Ezek. 6.9 And they that escape of you shall remember me among the Nations whither they shall be carried Captives because I am broken with their whorish Heart which hath departed from me and with their Eyes which go a whoring after their Idols and they shall loath themselves for the Evils which they have committed in all their Abominations Not only for the Evils which they have suffered but which they have committed for the Evil that is in Sin not for the Evil that is after Sin 2 Chron. 32.26 Hezekiah humbled himself for the Pride of his Heart Not only for the Inconvenience and Mischief done thereby but because God was offended That Christian Niobe wept much because she loved much Luke 7.47 Secondly There are two Graces Faith and Fear 1. Faith As Reason maketh a difference between a Man and a Beast so doth Faith between a Man and a Man It is Faith bringeth us under the power of a Truth and maketh Light active Three times Christ reproached his Disciples for hardness of Heart and still the Cause given is Unbelief Mark 6.52 They considered not the Miracle of the Loaves for their Hearts were hardned Mark 8.17 Why reason ye because ye have no Bread Perceive ye not yet neither understand Have ye your Heart yet hardned Mark 16.14 Afterwards he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at Meat and upbraided them because of their Vnbelief and hardness of Heart because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen A Man is dull stupid and sensless till Faith maketh Light break in upon the Heart with Power till then he will not make use of his Eyes Ears or Memory All Affections follow Perswasion Faith perswadeth of Death and Hell and Judgment to come We would not trifle away the Day of Grace if we did believe the Goodness of God offering Favour and Life eternal in Christ. Haec audiunt quasi somniantes Men entertain these things as a Dream and are only a little troubled for the present till they thorowly believe them 2. Fear It is always made a Preservative against hardness of Heart Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from 〈◊〉 Fear Fear argueth a constant sense of God's Presence and a deep respect to him so as that we are loth to offend him it makes the Soul to walk as in God's Company and therefore it is kept humble Prov. 28.14 Happy is the Man that feareth alway but he that hardneth his Heart shall fall into Mischief It will make us tender of offending God and yielding to our own Corruptions though never so secret Who is the Man that is opposed to him that hardneth his Heart He that feareth alway Carelesness breedeth Senslesness but now when we are continually watchful and say Shall I thus and thus offend God the Heart is kept in a good Frame Thirdly There are two Ordinances the Word and Prayer For Water if never so scalding will return to its natural Coldness 1. The Word 2 Chron. 34.19 It came to pass when the King had heard the VVords of the Law that he rent his Clothes And ver 27. Because thine Heart was tender and thou didst humble thy self before God when thou heardest his VVords against this Place and against the Inhabitants thereof and didst rent thy Clothes and weep before me I have even heard thee also saith the Lord. Heb. 3.7 8. To day if ye will hear his Voice harden not your Hearts A conscionable hearing the Word will prevent hardness of Heart Jer. 23.29 Is not my VVord like a Fire saith the Lord and like a Hammer that breaketh the Rock in pieces There is the double Work of the Word Legal and Evangelical the breaking and the melting Power of it There is a great deal of difference between breaking the Ice with a Staff and thawing or melting it break it in one place and it freezeth in another Melting is more universal There are Legal Breakin gs and Gospel Meltings there Sin is discovered here it is subdued But then you must use the Word as an Ordinance receive it in Faith and Obedience use it in Obedience when you are discouraged in point of Faith Luke 5.5 Master we have toiled all the Night and have taken nothing nevertheless at thy Word I will let down the Net But use it not only in Obedience but in Faith you must hear the Word not only as a moral Lecture or legal Discourse or as a means of literal Instruction but Evangelically waiting for the Power and Presence of God 2. Prayer God will be specially owned in this Work No Creature in the World can soften and turn the Heart but only God He that made the Heart can only change it Ezek. 11.19 And I will give them one Heart and I will put a new Spirit within you and I will take the stony Heart out of their Flesh and will give them an Heart of Flesh. It is God only that gives a teachable Mind a pliable Will and ready Affections Go then and practise this Duty beg of God to give you a Heart more pliable to the Work of Grace more capable to be renewed more soft and ready to receive the Impressions of Grace and be earnest with him for this I shall now give you some further Advice 1. In the first place begin with Conversion to God look for a change of State Repentance in particular Cases is neither right nor acceptable as long as Men do not mind Conversion to God and a change of State by Regeneration When the Tree is good then the Fruits are answerable Get the Heart of Stone taken away and then labour to preserve a tender Frame It is a fruitless Course to look after a good Frame till we are brought into a good Estate Natural Hardness is the cause of habitual Hardness till that be taken away by Regeneration all cometh to nothing 2. Be tender how you use your Light Men wax bold by sinning against Light and seem to get a Victory over their Consciences When the Candle is put out Lust will be stirring Light and Reason is God's Bridle on Man to keep him in awe Well then use your Light tenderly if it be but an half Light search further if it be a full Light walk by it If you are Children of the Light you will have no Fellowship with the unfruitful Works of Darkness 3. After you have sinned take up betimes as Peter went out and wept bitterly for Sin
It is a pleasure to see things by Picture though we know the Person so though we have an Image of Christ in the Word and may know his Person there yet it is a great relief to us to see Christ in the Supper by these outward Symbols where Sense may teach Faith what strength of Grace and what sweetness of Comfort to expect from Christ. These thoughts through the blessing of God will raise the Soul into a frame of Religion that when you come to this Ordinance you will not be so dry and barren 2. Wandring when the Heart is prepared and set towards God how shall we do to keep it from roving and prevent those excursions which are apt to carry away the Heart 1. Get an Awe and Dread of God Labour to have the deepest Apprehensions of the Presence of God as possibly may be Strong Affections especially Fear lock up the Mind and do not suffer it to flit abroad Now Fear is not unseasonable to this Duty but rather proper because of the Excellent Mysteries by which God condescendeth and approacheth us Chrysostome calls it terribilis mystica mensa the dreadful Mysterious Table and therefore now our Apprehensions should be most awful When Iacob had a sight of God saies he Gen. 28.17 How dreadful is this place And the Psalmist saith Psal. 68 35. Oh God! thou art terrible out of thy holy places Mixt Affections do best in the sweetest Worship Psalm 2.11 Serve the Lord with fear and rejoyce with trembling Hosea 3.5 They shall fear the Lord and his goodness in the latter dayes Here we are to have distinct thoughts of his Holyness and Goodness and therefore we should fear before him lest we forget our selves to be poor guilty Creatures and Fear confineth the Soul and will not suffer it to run abroad 2. Chide the Heart for your vain Excursions Christians might have more command over their Hearts if they would but hold the Reins a little straiter and check their Souls they are not so sadly sensible of the idle roving of the brain which do not so directly carry them after the evil as when they make them to neglect the good Take up your selves as David doth about his lumpishness Psalm 42.5 Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou disquieted in me Did I come hither to think of any thing but Christ and Heaven Did I come to think of News Vanity Business and Lust My work is to discerne the Lords Body not to think of Worldly Toyes Is this to remember and fruitfully to insist upon his Death Look as Christ did chide his Disciples Matth. 26.40 What! could ye not watch with me one hour So chide your Heart cannot I keep my Heart free for God a little while In Heaven Duty will be my constant work and if my Heart wander now How shall I be able to hold it for ever In the Supper God tyes my Soul by outward Rites least my Eyes should carry away my Heart God would exercise my Eyes Certainly if you would chide your Souls the Heart would not steal so many glances But usually our Hearts do not steal away we dismiss them and let them go God gave Reason a command of your Thoughts at first and we might exercise it more than we do 3. Stupidness Many times the Soul is surprized with deadness and amazement it neither actually thinks of Evil nor of Good but is at a dead pawse and stay For this I shall urge a double help 1. By earnest Ejaculations call in the help of the Spirit Cant. 4.16 Awake O north-wind and come thou south blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out Desire God to breathe upon the Soul with a fresh gale and excitement that he would take a Coal from his own Altar that the perfume might burn bright Censers must not be kindled with strange Fire Oh raise and quicken this dead Soul Remember the first Adam was made a living soul the last Adam was made a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 2. Call upon your own Hearts It is a mistake of Christians to think they are only to call upon God you are also to call upon your selves and to deal with your own Souls by way of quickning Psalm 57.8 Awake my glory awake psaltery and harp I my self will awake early Charge your Souls awake to the consideration of Heavenly Mysteries Speak to your own Hearts as David layes a charge upon himself Psalm 103.1 Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name The Children of God are brought in speaking to themselves Oh my drousie blockish Heart How coldly dost thou think of Christ This dead Heart will not become the Service of the Living God 4. A lazy Formality Either we cannot get the Soul to this Worship or we performe it slightly We content our selves with a few careless glances and lazy baren thoughts To remedy this consider in so sweet a Duty God doth not only require Affection but height of Affection an Holy ardor earnestness and raisedness of Spirit Cant. 4.6 Vntil the day break and the shadows flee away I will get me to the mountain of myrrh and to the hill of frankincense an allusion to the Censers used in the Levitical Worship God requires such thoughts as will comfort revive and quicken our Souls Such thoughts as end in Affection Leave not off till you can say as the Spouse Cant. 2.5 Stay me with flaggons comfort me with apples for I am sick of love Do not leave meditating of Christ till you can bring your Souls to a Holy ravishment and your Hearts are wounded with impatient Desires after Communion with Christ. No thoughts will work but those that are serious Secondly I will propound some cases which shall not only concern the Duty of the Lords Supper but some of them the Duty of Meditation in general 1. Case How can we do because of variety of Matter that is to be meditated upon that plenty makes us barren And in such streights of time how can we run through all I shall answer to this in three Propositions 1. The Mind of Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 working and much may be done by thoughts in a short time The Minds motion is not so slow as that of the Body which is burdened with a mass and clod of flesh and therefore must have time for its Action but the Soul is quick There are two sorts of Meditations in the Supper as indeed in all other Matters pregnant Apprehensions and enforcing Reasons 1. Pregnant Apprehensions sutable to each Circumstance of the Duty Now these are absolutely necessary as in blessing the Elements and setting them aside for this use think of the Eternal Decrees of God by which Christ was separated to the Office of Mediator In breaking the Bread your Thoughts must act afresh on the Sorrows of Christ's Cross and those bruises wherewith he was broken for our Iniquities Thus it is good
Breasts and there she should be satisfied with his Love The Palm-tree hath a long naked bark and carryeth all its Leaves Branches and Fruits upwards it noteth the Religious Ascent of the Soul in Spiritual Exercises when the thoughts do not run out in under-wood and lower branches in Earthly Thoughts and Carnal Distractions Well then in the top of the Palm-tree there we taste the sweetness of Christ and the Soul is ravished and spiritually made drunk with the Clusters of his Grapes 5. These Experiences where God seeth fit to give them are given to Persons of much Holyness and Religion Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Those bright and clear Souls are more fit to enjoy the sight of God when by constant and dayly Exercise the Heart hath been subdued to a Religious frame the Lord may then give in those ravishing sweets and those gazes upon his Beauty and Glory There are degrees in the sense of Gods Love Hypocrites have but a taste and a little sip as the Merchant that selleth Wine will give a taste to those that do but cheapen it Christians whose Spirits are not defecated or cleared from the Clouds of Passion or purged from the dreggs of Carnal Interests seldom meet with those sweet and rich Experiences to such an intimate discerning the Senses had need be exercised The Lute had need be rightly strung and tuned that maketh a ravishing Melody easy lazy and gross Hearts feel none of these rapt motions and strong qualms of Affection God usually gives them to those that are purged and purified 6. These rich Experiences are very fleeting and vanishing and but now and then bestowed We have not such high Experiences under Lock and Key and at the Command of our own Endeavours God gives them when he seeth fit and when he pleaseth they pass away again If they were constant and God should continually pour in the Vessel would break and the Soul could not sustain it self under the burden of it The Disciples in the Transfiguration were astonished and fell down for fear they could not bear the Glory though but for a little while Matth. 17.6 And when the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Our present State is not capable of these Transports long the Soul is not extended and enlarged to such a Capacity and Fitness neither is the Body qualified We are in the Animal State now the deliberate Contemplation is our Portion in Heaven when Sin and Weakness is done away and when we have that which the Apostle calls a Spiritual Body 1 Cor. 15.44 That is a Body fit for those high Communications and for the continual Presence of God This is an extraordinary Indulgence which if continued would destroy and abrogate the Oeconomy and Dispensation of Grace This pause of Reason upon the Majesty of God and the Glory of Heaven is somewhat like the Suns standing still in Ioshua's time which if it were so alwayes would burn up the frame of Nature therefore God hath ordained that it should rowl hither and thither Motion and Change is fitter for this State to which God hath subjected us 7. Such ravishing Experiences are not to be sought for but referred to the good pleasure of God We cannot pray for them in Faith having no promise of them and we must not be too hasty to eat of the Fruits of Paradise before our time It is enough for us to go to Heaven in the usual Road-way and not like Elijah in a Fiery Chariot Look as in outward things we are not to desire Riches but a Competency if God casteth them in upon our Endeavours we should be thankful so in Meditation we must mind those Enjoyments which are more Temperate and leave other things to God It is good to content our selves with Grace and Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost though we have not those Transports and high Extasies of Love and Affection We must not tempt God with immodest Requests and Expectations but sit down humbly and quietly and if the Master of the Feast bid us to sit higher and call us to a more choice Dispensation well and good These Experiences are not to be ranked among Duties but among Enjoyments we shall not be called to an account for the want of them for we are not obliged to pursue them they are Acts of Gods Magnificence and Indulgence to the Soul Many times Christians oppress their Souls by their indiscreet aims it is good to keep an even hand that we may not vex our selves with the disappointment of a rash and foolish Trust. Some are altogether careless and content themselves with any frame of Spirit in Worship others are not satisfied but with extatick and rapt Motions Look as it is with a Lute-string if it be too slack it doth not sound at all if it be too high stretched it is hoarse and screeking so it is with our Souls in Duty when we are careless there is no Melody made to God but if we be too high strained then the Soul is oppressed with its own Aimes and with a pursuit of things above our reach the temperate middle way should be our aim 8. Upon all such Experiences we should be careful and watch our Hearts because many times herein we delude our selves we call that a Rapture which is but the suppositions of a troubled Fancy or some Fanatick Delusions by which Satan abuseth an over-credulous and superstitious Soul Dotage many times passeth under the pretence of Vision and the Extravagancies of a wild Zeal seemeth Rapture Alwaies observe their End and Scope if they end in Pride and prove a Temptation they are from the Devil and not from God Experiences from God enlarge our Hearts for Service and make us more humble as the highest flames tremble most These Souls that are called to the highest enjoyments are most humble It is true we are apt to be pufft up with a Revelation from God as Paul was pufft up with the abundance of Revelations but there was a subsequent Dispensation some cross to humble him 2 Cor. 12.7 And least I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the Revelations there was given to me a thorn in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me least I should be exalted above measure This is through the Corruption of our Nature which God preventeth in his Children by such Dispensations But if it tendeth to make us neglect Piety and to be above Duties it is against the Nature of Religion which presseth us to wait upon God with the more encouragement because we have already discerned his Beauty and Glory Psal. 63.2 To see thy power and glory so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary Thus I have done with this Case in which I have been in the high Mountains I shall come to the Valleys which as they are more easie of ascent so usually they are more fruitful What follows will be more plain
the Apostles given to him that he might trouble and vex them and not suffer them to have any rest but God would turn it to an Holy Use to purge you from your dross your worldly and carnal Affections Sathan desireth to trouble us but thereby God doth cleanse and refine us He would have liberty to do his worst to drive you from the Faith of Christ but though somewhat of that is granted to him yet the power of the Devil is limited both as to tempting and hurting Cribratione Satanae non perditur sed purgatur frumentum The Corn is not spoiled but cleansed by Satans sifting 2. Here is Comfort propounded to sustain them under this great danger where observe two things 1. The means of disappointing Sathan I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not 2. The Event delivered in the form of a Direction Peter should recover out of this lapse and be a means to strengthen others And when thou art converted strengthen thy brethren 1. The means of disappointing Satan I have prayed for thee c. Mark to Sathans desires there are opposed Christs Prayers There is more force in Christs Prayers than in Sathans Temptations More particularly consider 1. Who prayeth 2. For whom he prayeth 3. For what 1. Who prayeth Jesus Christ the Mediator and Advocate of his People The Devil is the Accuser but Christ the Advocate to whose Mediation and Intercession it must alone be ascribed that we do not finally miscarry Christ is ready to pray for he knoweth the Heart of a Tempted Man Heb. 2.17 18. Wherefore it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his brethren that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted And his Prayer is effectual Iohn 11.42 And I know that thou hearest me alwaies Christ doth not only perfume our Prayers or stay till we pray for our selves but prevents them by his own Intercession when he foresees the danger 2. For whom he prayeth I have prayed for thee that is for Peter What for him only No but the rest of the Disciples also The Remedy was prepared for them before the Tryals came and the Plaister fitted before the Wound was made But was it for the Apostles only No but for all Believers Iohn 17.20 Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their word Christ here upon Earth did pray first for the Colledge of the Apostles and then for all Believers So in Heaven he hath a watchful care over us that we may not faint under the Temptations of Sathan 3. For what he prayeth That thy faith fail not that is may not utterly miscarry Here observe 1. The Grace prayed for Faith The Grace most necessary and upon which other things depend All matters that concern Christ and his Kingdom depend upon Faith 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness If Faith fail not other Graces will not fail 1 Pet. 5.9 Whom resist stedfast in the faith And Faith is the Grace most assaulted in the present Tryal For Peter was put to it whither he would own and acknowledge Christ to be his Lord and Master To Faith there belong two Acts Believing with the Heart and Confession with the Mouth Rom. 10.9 10. If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus Christ and believe in thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved For with the heart man believeth to righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation This last was put to the Tryal 2. How far it was prayed for in the word fail not Christ prayeth not that our Faith should never be tryed and assaulted nor that we should be exempted from trouble but kept from the Evil Iohn 17.15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil Not that we should be never oppugned but not expugned Neither that it should be not in any degree weakned but not extinguished Faith doth not fail totally as to the Habit and Root of it in their Heart though the Habit may be much weakned and diminished and its proper and natural Action obstructed and interrupted such as is Confession with the Mouth Christ foresaw his approaching denyal of him and foretold it but Peter did not utterly forsake the Faith as appeareth by his speedy Repentance As a Candle smoaking and newly blown out easily sucketh â—ight and flame again so did he recover himself out of that Surprize 2. The Event delivered in the form of a Direction wherein 1. Is intimated his Recovery and Being converted Peter had denyed Christ with Oaths and Execrations A foul fault But Christ recovered him by his look that no Man might despair and after his Resurrection bringeth him to a threefold Confession Iohn 21.15 16. Lovest thou me more than these and lovest thou me and lovest thou me Now the Coar of his Distemper was gotten out Lovest thou me more than these Is thy love to me so great as thou didst seem to affirm it when thou saidest Though all men forsake thee yet will not I Is thy love surpassing the love of all other my Disciples What was Peters answer Lord thou knowest that I love thee That is sincerely Being taught by his smart experience he dareth not make comparison with all others no more comparisons now Peter had been under a severe Discipline which taught him Humility and before all the Disciples he testifieth his Repentance which was first acted in secret Now he was grown more jealous of himself he would not boast of such a singular love But observe the terme converted Recovery out of a soar Temptation is a kind of second Conversion Grace is battered and bruised and so many things are necessary to put us in joint again Denyal of Christ even out of weakness is a loss not easily recovered First Peter had Christ's look Luke 22.61 And the Lord turned and looked upon Peter which pierced his very heart upon which he went out and wept bitterly verse 62. And then Christ's Message Mark 16.7 Tell his Disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee there ye shall see him Be sure to tell Peter a little to revive and comfort him He was now full of tears and grieved at heart for his former offence then Christ appeared to him alone as Luke 24.34 The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon Therefore the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15.5 That he was seen of the Cephas then of twelve Then afterwards he is brought publickly upon the Stage to acknowledge his Love to Christ Iohn 21.15 16 17. So hard a matter is it to set a Member in
This dependeth upon the sense of my qualification and interest and is confirmed by experience of God's Love to my Soul for Grace hath the force of an Evidence and Pledge 2. Observe That he pitcheth upon the Resurrection as the great thing hoped for Because then is our full and final Happiness We do not believe in Christ unless we believe in him for Eternal Life 1 Tim. 1.16 That in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them that should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting Iohn 20.31 But these things are written that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have life through his name This is the great thing which we hope wait and labour for No body would trouble themselves about Religion which abridgeth us of present Delights and exposeth us to great Troubles and Sufferings but for these things Who would deny himself and devote himself intirely to God but for these things 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable but at the Resurrection all shall be recompensed to us all the Effects of Sin cease 3. Observe That he proposeth the double Resurrection of good and bad all that ever lived shall be judged and rewarded whether good or evil though with an hope to be found among the good and among the Sheep not the Goats This is the true way of Christian Reflection upon the great day however we are assured of our own Interest that whilest we strengthen Faith and Hope we weaken the security of the Flesh. Some may miscarry though I have hopes to be accepted 1 Cor. 9.26 27. I therefore so run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the air but I keep under my body and bring it into subjection least that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away We have a Covenant wherein to trust as long as we continue faithful with God and deny the Flesh its satisfactions III. See what account he giveth of his Manners and Conversation verse 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence bâ—th towards God and towards men Observe here Three things 1. The Incouragement 2. The Integrity of his Obedience 3. The laborious diligence wherewith he carried it on First His Incouragement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Interpreters diversly expound this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Interea temporis in the mean time till Faith be turned into Vision Hope into Fruition There is a time between believing and possessing hoping and having and during that time there is much exercise for our Faith and Patience Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by vertue of this Faith and Hope upon this Hope and Incouragement Faith and a good Conscience are often coupled 1 Tim. 1.5 Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned We cannot keep the one without the other not a good Conscience without Faith nor Faith without a good Conscience Not the first for no Man will make conscience of his Duty unless he believeth in God and hopeth for Salvation for unless we believe in God and hope for his promises we shall not be so careful to keep a good Conscience by eschewing evil and doing good Sometimes Faith is said to work by Love and sometimes by Hope By Love Gal. 5.6 For in Iesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith that worketh by love The Soul is never fit for Duty till it be possessed with the love of God and Man Sometimes by Hope 1 Iohn 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as God is pure And the second is evident for it is said 1 Tim. 1.19 Holding faith and a good conscience which some having put away concerning Faith have made shipwrack Any great Lust cherished will destroy our Faith and Hopes as a Man cannot long subsist in a leaky Vessel So 1 Tim. 3.9 Holding the mystery of Faith in a pure conscience precious liquors are best kept in a clean Vessel Secondly The Integrity of his Obedience set forth in all the necessary requisites 1. There is sincerity asserted For his Conscience was in it and a good Conscience Now Conscience is that faculty which is apt to take Gods part and is the judgment a Man maketh upon his Actions morally considered in order to praise and dispraise reward and punishment and the goodness of Conscience consisteth in its ability to do its Office in its clearness purity tenderness quietness or peaceableness For its clearness A blind Conscience is an evil Conscience for without knowledge the heart is not good Prov. 9.2 as a judge that understandeth not the Lawes of the Countrey is unfit to give judgment in any matter that cometh before him or as a dim Eye cannot do the Office of an eye so a blind Conscience is no competent Judge of our Duty to God So for the purity of Conscience 1 Pet. 3.21 Not the putting away of the filthiness of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God And Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience willing in all things to live honestly A good Conscience is an heart set to please God in all things an heart hating Sin and loving Holiness Again Tenderness is another property of a good Conscience when it is wakeful and smiteth for Sin upon all occasions offered This property may be understood by what the Apostle saith of Heathens for gross Sins Rom. 2.15 Which shew the work of the law written on their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time accusing or else excusing one another In David 1 Sam. 24.5 Davids heart smoâ—e him because he had cut off Sauls skirt And by what Iob saith chap. 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me as long as I live The opposite is a â—eared Conscience that hath no feeling 1 Tim. 4.2 Having their consciences seared with a hot iron This we contract by frequent hainous sinning or by a customary practice of that which is evil by which the heart groweth as hard as the High-way which is trod upon Quietness of Conscience is another property whereby the goodness of it is discerned only this quietness must arise from the former properties else it is a dead sleepy seared Conscience For in this we must consider not who hath most quiet but who hath most cause As in Buildings not the fairness of the Structure but the foundation of it is to be regarded There is a quiet evil Conscience Luke 11.21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods are in peace When Wind and Tyde go together there is a Calm but the quiet good Conscience is
from Faith in Christ Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have peace with God from a sense of our sincere dealing with God 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world A serenity resulting from our peace with God and close walking with him 2. The strictness and exactness of the Apostles course He would keep this good Conscience void of offence It may be understood passively or actively Passively that Conscience be not offended and suffer wrong Actively that we offend not or offer wrong to others 1. That Conscience be not offended or receive wrong by any miscarriage of ours For it is a tender thing the least dust in the eye hindreth its use so doth Sin offend and trouble the Conscience Take those four Notions before-mentioned Clearness Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God A dusty Glass hindreth the sight of the Image so Lust cloudeth the mind In regard of Purity so far as we give way to Sin Conscience is defiled the Apostle speaketh of some Whose minds and consciences were defiled Titus 1.15 It is defiled by Sin In regard of tenderness nothing bringeth a brawne upon Conscience so much as frequent and allowed sinning in small things first it is wounded and then hardned and so groweth dead and sleepy though it may write it refuseth to speak it is a Register when it is not a Witness So it is offended in regard of quietness an offended Conscience will offend us and a wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18.14 You may as well expect to touch the Flesh with a burning Coal without pain as to sin without trouble of Conscience Sin will bring shame and horrour ever since Adams experience who was afraid and ashamed Gen. 3.7 2. The second Sense that we offend not nor offer wrong to others will fall in with the next Head 3. The Impartiality of his Obedience both towards God and towards men There are two Tables and we are to take care we do not give offence to God or Men by neglecting our Duty to either 1. Our chief care should be that we do not make a breach upon our Love to God Conscience standeth alwayes in dread of God's Eye and Presence to whom it is most accountable Acts 23 1. I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day Oh grieve not the spirit Eph. 4.30 Offend not the pure Eyes of his Glory 2. That we do not offend Men Rom. 12.17 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Provide things honest in the sight of all men We must be careful of our Conscience before God and frame with Men that we neither seduce them by our Example nor grieve them by any unjust or uncharitable Carriage of ours but be blameless to Men. 4. The Constancy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 alwayes in all cases by all means at all times A Conscience brought forth at times and for certain turns is not a good Conscience Iob 13.18 Behold now I have ordered my cause I know that I shall be justified A Man is tryed by his course not by a step or two 1 Pet. 1.15 As he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every creek and corner of your lives not in an Humour and in good Moods A Christian is every where like himself and never dareth to do any thing knowingly against Conscience Thirdly The laborious diligences wherewith he carryed it on I exercise my self We must make it our constant labour and endeavour by a diligent search into the mind of God Rom. 12.2 That we may prove what is the good and acceptable will of God Eph. 5.17 Be not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Eph. 5.10 Proving what is acceptable unto the Lord that we may not offend him in Worship or Daily Conversation By a serious enquiry into the state of our own hearts and wayes Psalm 4.4 Stand in awe and sin not commune with your hearts upon your bed and be still If we would have Conscience speak to us we must often speak to Conscience Ier. 8.6 I hearkened and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying what have I done Ask questions of your hearts And also by a constant watchfulness and taking heed to our feet Psalm 39.1 I said I will take heed to my wayes that I offend not with my tongue Many live as if they had no Conscience and by a broken-hearted making use of Christs Death Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous And Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself to God without spot purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God By a serious resistance and mortification of Sin cutting off the right Hand and pulling out the right eye Matth. 5.29 30. and Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts And by the use of all Holy Means which God hath appointed II. The Reasons Why this is true Christianity 1. The necessity of it it is a great question how far Obedience belongeth to Faith whether as a part or as an end fruit and consequent I answer both wayes consent of subjection is a part of Faith Actual Obedience a fruit of it In the Covenant there is a consent first before practice Faith believeth the Precepts as well as the Promises Psalm 119.66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge for I have believed thy commandments Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water It believeth the Promises to sweeten Obedience to us it hath a perswasive Oratory as it worketh by Love or Hope it worketh us to an observance of the Precepts by the hopes of the Resurrection least we be inticed from them either by things grateful or troublesome to present sense 1 Cor. 15.58 Be stedfast and unmoveable alwayes abâ—iâ—ding in the work of the Lord for as much as you know that your work is not in vain in the Lord. If you believe things written in the Law and the Prophets you will see your labour is not in vain in the Lord. 2. The Comfort of Obedience to us we cannot make out our Evidence and Plea but by a uniform constant and impartial Obedience Principles are latent till they discover themselves by their Fruit our Faith and Hope is but a fancy unless it prevail over sensitive inclinations to present things that we may live in the patient and delightful service of God and an intire
hanging upon a Tree We should look upon Christ crucified as if the thing were now a doing before our Eyes Gal. 3.1 Before whose eyes Iesus Christ hath been evidently set forth crucified before you Though it be past long ago it is present to Faith For he is lifted up that by the Eye of Faith we should look to him and see not only the thing but the end use and vertue of this Mistery The Brazen Serpent was a sufficient Remedy for the stung Israelites none that looked towards it perished the Cure never failed and Jesus Christ lifted up and being eyed is sufficient to cure the guilt of Sin and pain of Conscience through Sin and to heal our Diseased Souls and free them from the power of Corruption For being made a Curse for us the Blessing cometh freely upon the believing Gentiles even the gift of the Spirit Isa. 53.5 He was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed 2. The Superexcellency of Christ above this and all the Shadows and Types of him The Type doth express the thing signified but yet the Truth doth much exceed the Shadow The Brazen Serpent was but a Sign of Salvation so called in the Book of Wisdom chap. 16.6 But Christ is the Author of Salvation Heb. 5.9 The Serpent benefitted only the Israelites but Christ all Nations both Iew and Gentile Isa. 11.10 In that day there shall be a root of Iesse which shall stand for an ensign of the people to it shall the Gentiles seek and his rest shall be glorious It freed them from present Death but yet so that they might dye by other means but Christ hath freed us not only from the Death of the Body but of the Soul and this for ever as in the Text That they should not perish but have everlasting life So Iohn 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye There Natural Life is preferred but for a while here Eternal Life obtained This benefit might last for a day or two but Iesus Christ is the same yesterday and to day and for ever Heb. 13.8 Christ ever retaineth his healing Vertue This was but a piece of Brass while they lodged it in the Temple but Christ is a Mediator to all Eternity It was a great wickedness to worship the Brazen Serpent therefore Hezekiah broke it in pieces when once he understood the People to be guilty of that Idolatry 2 Kings 18.4 He brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had made for unto those dayes the children of Israel did burn incense to it and he called it Neâ—ushâ—an or a piece of Brass but it is our Duty to worship Christ All men must honour the Son as they honour the Father Iohn 5.23 And Heb. 1.6 Let all the angels of God worship him Phil. 2.9 10. Wherefore God hath highly exalted him and given him a name which is above every name That at the name of Iesus every knee should bow When the Israelites worshipped the Brazen Serpent it was broken in pieces but they shall be broken in pieces themselves that deny Christ his due Worship Psalm 2.9 Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potters vessel Dan. 2.44 And in the dayes of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed and the kingdom shall not be left to other people but shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms and shall stand for ever The Kingdom that will not submit to him shall be broken in pieces Luke 19.27 Those mine enemies that would not that I should reign over them bring them hither and slay them before me Thus it sets forth Christ. 3. Faith is set forth or the Way and Means how we come to have benefit by Christ. It is not enough to look to what Christ hath done but what we must do that we may be partaâ—ers of him The way of Cure was by a look so it is believing in him that bringeth home the Blessing to our Souls From this Type we learn 1. The necessity of Faith None had benefit by the Brazen Serpent but those that looked on it The Promise was made to those that observed the Command Numb 21.8 Every one that is bitten when he looketh upon it shall live If a Man turned away his Eyes and refused Gods Remedy the biting was Mortal to him As there is a necessity Christ should die so there is a necessity you should believe for besides Impetration there must be Application and the work of the Spirit is as necessary to apply Grace as the work of the Mediator to obtain Grace for us A deep well will do you no good without a Bucket nor the purchase of Salvation unless you apply it 2. An Incouragement of Faith 1. To broken-hearted Sinners if you are stung with Sin you may look to Christ. It was ground enough for any bitten Israelite to look to this Brazen Serpent because he had need he found himself bitten and thirsted for cure by this appointed means A felt Sense of Sin is warrant enough to look to Christ as the offered remedy Look not altogether to your soar to your sins but to Christ as the means of healing Indeed there must be a feeling and a sense of Sin or else there is no work for Christ to do what should an hail Israelite do with the Brazen Serpent Their looking began in a sense of pain none troubled their Thoughts about it till they were stung Compunction goeth before Faith The Israelites cryed out Oh! What shall we do for these fiery Serpents So Acts 2.37 When they heard this they were pricked in their heart and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do An impoisoned dagger was flung into their Souls and then What shall we do The Goaler came trembling and fell down before Paul and Silas and said Sirs what must I do to be saved Acts 16.29 30. And they said verse 31. Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Only look upon the Serpent A Sinner must first feel himself a Sinner before he will or can come to Christ but then come The son of man is lifted up that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have eternal life Some that know not themselves believers have been welcome to Christ but never any that know not themselves Sinners 2. To lapsed Believers The Serpents were left to sting the Israelites while they were in that place only the Brazen Serpent was lifted up God did not presently take away the Serpents only he gave a Remedy for such as were bitten Sin is not abolished but whilest we are in this Station the Remedy is still offered we are never so cured but we may be bitten again The disobedient Israelites needed this Motive and Chastisement to keep them in
his own wounds so must we look upon Christ as our own Saviour with application to our selves Iohn 20.28 My Lord and my God! 3. Affectionate with Desire and Trust. With desire longing for Cure there must be hearty groans and desires Our eyes are upon thee 2 Chron. 20.12 The having our eyes to any thing noteth our desire Psalm 121.1 I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills from whence cometh my help Earnestly desire to be partaker of these benefits by Christ 1 Pet. 1.7 To them that believe he is precious And with trust Isa. 17.7 At that day shall a man look to his maker and his eyes shall have respect to the holy one of Israel that is he shall seek to him trust in him depend upon him because what Men trust to they are wont frequently and wistly to look after and to have their eyes fixed upon Psalm 123.2 Behold as the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters and as the eyes of a maiden to the hand of her mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God till he have mercy on us Psalm 34.5 They looked to him and were lightned That is comforted in the middest of their darkness and trouble Psalm 141.8 Mine eyes are unto thee O God the Lord in thee I trust 4. Ingaging we need to get open Eyes to see him and contemplate him till we see Beauty in him that may allure us to love him and esteem him as the fairest of Ten Thousand to renounce our selves and the Vanities of the World and betake our selves to his Discipline to see all is nothing in comparison of his Excellency Phil. 3.8 Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord. A True Knowledge of Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1.17 which is elsewhere rendred acknowledging so as to give due Honour Respect and Reverence to him We may know Strangers and those whom we contemn and despise but we do not acknowledge them VSE Let us look upon the Lord Jesus for cure He calleth upon us in his word Look unto me and be ye saved all the ends of the earth Isa. 45.12 It is little that we can afford Christ if we cannot afford him a serious look It may be you will think that this is so sleight a work that it will not produce any great effects in the Soul that a look should heal is strange Surely you will say this is not a full Notion of Faith nor an Act that will do us any good I answer Indeed it will not if it be done sleightly Therefore let me tell you that there are several Notions of Faith which all have their use Some Notions are fitted for Soul-Examination as Faith that worketh by Love that conquereth the World that purifieth the Heart these do best for a deliberate search and the stating of our Interest Some for anxious thoughts at the first awaking of the Soul out of the sleep of Sin as coming running flying and seeking when the Soul is under trouble and hangeth off from the Grace offered we press them to come as our Necessities are great we press them to run a Soul deeply pressed with a sense of its Necessity and Danger is alwaies in hast so we press them to flie for refuge when Comfort appeareth not presently we press to seek and to a diligent attendance on the appointed means Some for Agonies of Conscience after some former manifestations of Gods Love these we exhort to staying and resting Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the name of the Lord and stay upon his God We press recumbency and adherence Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth i◠thee Some for Agonies of Death and great and imminent dangers when long Debates are not so seasonable these we press to committing 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day 1 Pet. 4.19 Let them that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithful creator Jesus Christ himself did so Luke 23.46 Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And David Psal. 31.5 Into thine hand I commit my spirit Some for Holy Duties as Word Prayer Lords Supper we press to acceptance of Christ in the word to coming to Christ or to God by Christ in Prayer we accept him from God in the word of Promise we present him to God in Prayer as the ground of our confidence and hope for the Mercies prayed for In the Lords Supper as Religion is made visible and we are to make use of the help of Sense Eye Tast and Hand so we press you to take eat and look this is a Notion for this use when Christ is crucified as it were before our Eyes Well then this is one great work to look to Jesus the Author and Dedicator of our Faith to spy out Christ under his Memorials here he is set forth dying and hanging on a Tree Pilate when he had scourged him brought him forth and shewed him to the Iews he said Behold the man Iohn 19.5 We say to you in Gods Name Behold your dearest Redeemer bleeding and dying Now he is evidently set forth to you your business is to behold him And that this look may be serious Remember 1. This is supposed that you come hither as stung with Sin and that your Hearts are deeply affected with your Malady Alas otherwise here is no work to do if Men are not sensible of their Malady why should they look after a Remedy Matth. 9.12 13. They that be whole need not a Physician but they that are sick For I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance None but the burdened will look out for ease or the self-condemned for Pardon If sin be not sin indeed Grace will not be Grace indeed Christ was anointed to heal the broken-hearted Luke 4.18 2. Your sight of Christ must not meerly be Historical and Literal the work of the Understanding and Memory but of Faith A few cold thoughts raised upon this occasion do not warm and comfort the Heart You are to look to him so as that the Heart be affected with Mourning Desire and Trust. 1. Mourning for Sin If you are sensible of your case you will do so A slight glance of the thoughts leaveth no Impression Look as the three Maries Mary the Mother of Jesus Mary the Wife of Cleophas and Mary Magdalen they were affected when they saw Christ dying Iohn 19.25 26. Of one of them it is said Luke 2.35 Yea a sword shall pierce through thine own soul also So do you Acts 2.37 When they heard this they were
pricked in their heart 2. Desire Would not the stung Israelite desire a cure So must you Matth. 5.6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled Saith the Church Lament 3.51 Mine eye affecteth my heart 3. Trust. You see nothing by the Eye of Sense but his Memorials which God hath instituted as helps of Faith yet to appearance as despicable and as unlikely to produce any great effect as a Figure of Brass to cure a raging wound But things under an Institution are under a Blessing 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe You may think a Crucifix a more lively representation no that is not under the blessing of an Institution as Bread broken and Wine poured forth is that is too much a matter of Sense and begetteth bare thoughts which stirreth up fond pity and gross and wrong thoughts this conveyeth a Blessing You are to behold not only a dying Man put to a cruel Death but the Son of God in his deep kxinanition not carnally to pity him but to see his Love and the Wrath of God and the desert of Sin that you may abhor it to see the great price paid for our Ransom the necessity of having the vertue of his Cross and finally our thankful subjection to God Behold him that you may bless and praise God for your Redeemer The Type had its effect and shall not Christ Oh labour to feel the comfortable effects of his Death 3. Beg of God the Spirit to open your Eyes Christ crucified is only seen in the Light and Evidence of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.4 My speech and my preaching was not with the enticing words of mans wisdom but in demonstration of the spirit and of power The Eyes of our Minds are opened by the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation for our Light is but darkness 4. See him so as to expect not only Comfort but Healing Isa. 53.5 With his stripes we are healed That Heart is to be suspected that looks to Comfort more than Duty Look to him that you may live by him Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the son of God who loved me and gave himself for me Look to him that you may be like him 2 Cor. 3.18 For we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the spirit of the Lord. Look to him that you may loath Sin Ezek. 36.31 Then shall you remember your own evil wayes and your doings that were not good and shall loath your selves in your own sight for your iniquities and for your abominations The First SERMON On I. Thessalonians v. 16 Rejoyce evermore THE words are brief and short and therefore they may be easily carried away They are independant on the Context and therefore will need no long deduction They press you not to a painful but pleasant Duty therefore you should be readily induced to practice it But yet when we look more intrinsecally into the Nature of it it is not so easie as we first imagined every one cannot receive this saying it is hard to keep the Heart in such an exact frame as to rejoyce evermore pray without ceasing and in every thing to give thanks as Christ saith in another case He that is able to receive it let him receive it Matth. 19.12 But what if we prove it to be a Duty incumbent on all Christians and that at all times The Text seemeth to enforce it rejoyce evermore In which words take notice of two things 1. The Duty to which we are exhorted rejoyce 2. The constancy and perpetuity of it in the word evermore Delight and Pleasure are greedily sought after in Christianity it is not only part of our Wages but much of our very Work Doctrine That Gods Children should make conscience of rejoycing in God at all times and under all conditions Here is a Precept for it not only a liberty given but a Command If you look upon the Words as a License or Liberty given you may conceive of them according to the Apostles Speech of Marriage 1 Cor. 7.39 She is at liberty to be married to whom she will 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but only in the Lord. But it is not only a liberty given but a command for he addeth verse 18. This is the will of God in Christ Iesus concerning you The will of God is the Supream Reason of all Duties and the Will of God in Christ Iesus falleth upon the Conscience with a double force the Law of the Mediator binding us to delight in God as well as the Primitive Duty which we owe to God as the Creator And that this Clause respects all the Three Duties is evident to any considering Mind In the opening of this Duty I shall shew you 1. What Rejoycing the Apostle intendeth 2. How this must be constant and perpetual 3. The many Reasons which do inforce this Duty upon us I. What Rejoycing the Apostle speaketh of There is a double Rejoycing A Carnal Rejoycing and a Spiritual Rejoycing 1. The Carnal Rejoycing is in the World and the good things of this World apart from God Luke 12.19 Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry 2. The Spiritual rejoycing is in God Phil. 3.1 Finally my Brethren rejoyce in the Lord Phil. 4.4 Rejoyce in the Lord alway and again I say rejoyce These two sorts of rejoycing must be carefully distinguished for they differ in their Causes to the one we are prompted by carnal Nature which taketh up with present things and the other is excited in us by the Spirit of God therefore often called joy in the Holy Ghost The one is called the joy of Sense the other the joy of Faith the joy of Faith is in God the joy of Sense in the Creature the joy of Faith is most in future things the joy of Sense in present things the joy of Faith is in the good of the Soul the joy of Sense in the good of the Body or the provisions of the Flesh the joy of Faith is built on the Covenant and the Promises of God Psalm 119.111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever they are the rejoycing of my heart The joy of Sense on the Blessings that flow in the Channel of Common and General Providence Now the first sort of rejoycing the Apostle would not press us unto Nature there needeth a Bridle rather than a Spur but to the latter in delight in God and in all things that come from God and lead to him This delighting our selves in God must be the thing which must be further explained 1. God himself as God is a lovely Nature and the Object of our Delight for he is good even before and
swallowed up of this Joy shall we be no more affected with it now We that shall so shortly be so full of joy shall we be empty now Shall not we rejoyce who have now a Title to Heaven and shall in a little time be in the full and perpetual possession of it III. The many Reasons which shew we should have a greater inclination to this Blessed Work than usually we have and be oftner in it 1. Because God hath done so much to raise it in us All the Persons of the God-head concur and contribute their Influence in that way of operation which is proper to each to give us grounds of joy 1. The Father giveth himself to us and his favour as our felicity and portion Gods Love is the bosom and bottom cause of all our Happiness which sets all other causes at work and when we have the sure effects of it can any thing so bitter befal us that will not be sweetned by the Love of God Or so evil that this shall not be ground of Comfort to us Psalm 4.6 7. There are many that say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness in my heart more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased Carnal Men must have something good to sense but Godly Men take their full delight in God This doth them good to the Heart it is not like a little Dew that wets the Surface but like a soaking Showre that goeth to the Root And more enough to draw us off from the World enough to swallow up all our infelicities yea to encounter the Thoughts of Death Hell and Judgment to come 2. The Son is also matter of rejoycing to us as our Redeemer and Saviour You are to consider what the Lord Jesus hath done to deliver you from Sin and the bitter Curse of the Law and the Fears of Death and the Flames of Hell The Eternal Son of God came to heal our wounds Isa. 53.5 By his stripes we are healed To make our peace with the Father by the Blood of his Cross Col. 1.20 To vanquish our Spiritual Enemies and triumph over them Col. 2.14 15. to be the ransom of our Souls 1 Tim. 2.6 The Captain of our Salvation Heb. 2.10 the Head of his Church Eph. 1.22 The Treasury and Storeâ—ouâ—e of all our Comforts Iohn 1.16 and in short he hath recovered us to God and hath given us an Interest in the Comforts of his Gospel and the Promises thereof which are in him Yea and in him Amen and is not this matter of joy and rich comfort The whole Covenant breed strong consolation in the hearts of Gods People Heb. 6.18 And David saith Psalm 119.111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart It doth our hearts good when we take these things for our Happiness Abraham rejoyced in the fore-thought or fore-sight of Christs day Iohn 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoyced to see my day and he saw it and was glad And should not we rejoyce that live under the clearest dispensation of it The benefits of our Redemption by Christ should be so esteemed that no Affliction should be grievous The Kingdom of Christ is every where represented as a Kingdom of Joy and Comfort Rom. 14.17 The kingdom of heaven is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost And if we be real Members of it we should see more cause of rejoycing in Christ Jesus 3. The Holy Ghost concurreth in his way of Operation as a Sanctifier Guide and Comforter As a Sanctifier he layeth the foundation for Comfort for it is the spirit of Delusion that comforts us in our sins that by imaginary Comforts he may keep you from those that are real solid and everlasting But the true Spirit is a Sanctifier and therefore a Comforter he first poureth in the Oyl of Grace and then the Oil of gladness Comfort and Joy follow Holiness as Heat doth the Fire And then as a Guide either in his restraining Notions as he mortifieth Sin or in his inviting motions as he exciteth and quickneth to Holiness These are helps to our Comfort cannot a Man live merrily without Sin And do you think a Life of Holiness irreconcileable with a life of rejoycing no such matter it is the ready way to joy especially to joy Spiritual But chiefly as a Comforter he is purposely given us to keep in this Holy Fire and maintain a constant delight in God in our Souls And therefore it is called Joy in the Holy Ghost where God himself taketh upon him the Office of a Comforter surely there will be comfort Life will quicken light will illuminate and the comforting Spirit will comfort in that season and degree God seeth fit and we are capable to receive Now he comforteth partly as sealing partly as giving earnest 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts As sealing us by stamping the impress and image of God upon us which is the mark of his Children the sure Evidence of his Love and the Pledge of our Happiness And as giving us the earnest of a Blessed Estate to come that Life is begun which there shall be perfected Now consider all this when God himself will be our Portion our Saviour our Comforter should not all this cause us to rejoyce in God what-ever our Condition be in the World 2. All the Graces tend to this Faith Hope and Love 1. Faith That is a dependance upon God for something future that lyeth out of sight Now these invisible and future Objects are so great and glorious that they support and comfort the heart how afflicted soever our present Condition be 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost In both these places Faith implyeth a firm belief of and dependance upon Christ as an All-sufficient Saviour by whom alone God will give us Eternal Life This Faith will breed a perpetual rejoycing in the Soul if it be firm strong and operative 2. Hope breedeth this Joy also Rom. 12.12 Rejoycing in hope and Rom. 5.2 We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God Though we be pressed with Miseries for the present yet there is a better Estate to come the excellency and certainty of which causeth us to rejoyce and giveth us a foretast of it Joy is chiefly for Injoyment but there is a partial Injoyment by hope which is not only a desirous expectation but delightful for tast or praeoccupation of the thing hoped for 3. Love to God also causeth us to rejoyce in him For it sheweth it self in a complacency and well-pleasedness of Mind in God as our chief good Psalm 16.5
you by discontent impetuous Rage passionate Commotions contumelious Speeches Envy Revenge we hinder our joy in the Lord. Now all this must be carefully avoided least we contract deadness and numbness of Conscience 4. If by Sin you have wounded your Conscience and brought smart and mourning upon your selves abide not in that Estate but humble your selves renewing your Repentance and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ sueing out your Pardon and getting your Wounds healed Beg of God to restore the joy of his Salvation that your broken Hearts may be revived and your broken Bones restored and set in joynt again Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce and verse 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation Never rest till you come again to delight in God with an hearty resolution not to break with God any more Psalm 51.6 Behold thou desirest truth in the inward parts and in the hidden part thou shalt make me to know wisdom Psalm 85.8 I will hear what God the Lord will speak for he will speak peace unto his people and to his Saints but let them not turn again to folly God is ready to receive lapsed Penitents that are sensible of their errors and are willing to return to their Duty Psalm 32.5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee and mine iniquity have I not hid I said I will confess my transgressions unto the Lord and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin Isa. 57.17 18. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart I have seen his wayes and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comfort to him and to his mourners Your case is sad and grievous but not desperate and hopeless you may have comfort upon Gods termes mourning for Sin that Sin may be made bitter to you and you may not hazard your peace for trifles another time and putting your business into the hands of your Redeemer the Advocate must make your peace for you 1 Iohn 2.1 If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous A SERMON On I. Thessalonians v. 17 Pray without ceasing IN the words we have 1. A Duty Pray 2. The continuance of the Duty alwaies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from both observe Doctrine That constant and frequent Prayer to God is a Duty required of Christians In handling this Doctrine I shall shew 1. What Prayer is 2. How it is to be carried on without ceasing 3. The Reasons of the Doctrine I. What Prayer is And here I shall speak 1. Of the Nature of Prayer 2. Of the several kinds of it 1. First For the Nature of Prayer Prayer is the offering up of our desires to God in the Name of Christ for such things as are agreeable to his will 1. It is an offering up of our Desires Desires are the Soul and Life of Prayer Words are but the Body now as the Body without the Soul is dead so are Prayers unless they are animated with our Desires Psalm 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble God heareth not Words but Desires 2. These Desires are offered unto God or brought before the Lord in this solemne way Zeph. 3.10 My suppliants even the daughters of my dispersed shall bring mine offering That is shall reverendly express their Desires to God An Offering was either a Sacrifice and Prayer is a Spiritual Sacrifice 1 Pet. 2.5 Ye are an holy priesthood to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. As a Man did then present himself and his offering before the Lord so do we present our selves and our desires and pour out our Hearts before him Or an Offering might be the Mincah or Meat-Offering which was baked or fryed in a Pan and then presented to the Lord Psalm 45 1. My heart inditeth a good matter not raw indigested Services must be performed to God such as are the eructations of the flesh or Incense was offered to the Lord. Let my Prayer be set before thee as incense Psalm 141.2 And we read of Vials full of odours which are the Prayers of the saints Revel 5.8 Incense was a mixture of sweet spices which being set on fire the fume thereof ascended into Heaven so do our holy and ardent desires ascend unto God 3. They are desires presented in the name of Christ in whom alone we are acceptable to God Iohn 16.23 Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name he will give it you 4. They are desires of things agreeable to the will of God 1 Iohn 5.14 And this is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us All our Desires must be regulated by his revealed Will and subordinated to his secret Will so far as God seeth it fit for his Glory and our Good for upon other termes he is not bound to us Secondly The kinds of Prayer so there are sundry distinctions 1. There is Mental Prayer Exod. 14.15 Wherefore criest thou unto me Moses cryed unto the Lord and yet no words are mentioned And Vocal Prayer Psal. 5.3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morning O Lord in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee and will look up When Prayers are put into Language or formalized into some outward expression Again 2. There is suddain and ejaculatory Prayer as Nehem. 2.4 The king said unto me for what dost thou make request so I prayed unto the God of heaven That is some suddain dart of Prayer such as Prosper I pray thy servant lifting up his Heart in a suddain desire to God to direct or give success to his Petition And solemn Prayer and of greater length Rom. 15.30 That ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me which words imply a Prayer full of earnest pleadings 3. There are Publick or Church-Prayers 1 Tim. 2.1 2. I exhort therefore that first of all supplications prayers intercessions and giving of thanks be made for all men for kings and for all that are in authority Where he giveth directions how the Prayers of their Publick Assemblies should be ordered And Private or Family Prayer Acts 10.2 Cornelius is said to be a devout man and one that feared God with all his house and gave much almes to the people and prayed to God alwayes that is a Man that worshipped God with his Family as good Men use to do And it is said 1 Chron. 16.43 That David after Publick Services returned to bless his house that is to pray for his Family as he had done for the people before And Secret and Closet Prayer concerning which Christ giveth Direction when thou prayest enter into thy closet Matth. 6.6 Again 4. There is Ordinary and Extraordinary Prayer Ordinary Prayer is performed upon Ordinary Causes such as Daily Necessities Psalm 55.17 Evening
not a few cold heartless words then is Faith solemnly acted 2. Love is acted and increased in this Duty while we desire of God all things in order to God and shew forth our hearty groans after every thing that will bring us nearer to himself praying first for Gods Love then the Grace of the Redeemer and all other subordinate blessings and helps as they relate thereunto Yea this very opening our hearts to God is a solace to us and the fruit and act of our Delight in him The groans of the Spirit are the immediate issues of Love and come from an heart strongly bent to God and Heavenly things As Faith directeth us to God as the first Cause so Love to the chief end the Glory of God and regulateth all our choices and desires by it The Fruit of Prayer increaseth Love Psalm 116.1 2. I love the Lord because he hath heard my voice and my supplications Because he hath inclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 3. Hope is acted and increased by it Because in Prayer this Grace is predominant the certain and earnest expectation of the promised Glory Our thoughts of Heaven at other times are cold and heartless here we enter into the Holiest we beg Heaven and all things in order to Heaven because we expect it from the Mercy of God in Jesus Christ. There is desirous expectation in hopes and Prayer is but the expression of our Desires and a certain expectation in hope so in Prayer we plead Promises and shew the grounds of our trust why we look and wait for it that God will preserve us and bear our Expences to Heaven 2. The three Duties pressed in this place are much promoted by frequent Prayer Rejoyce evermore pray without ceasing in every thing give thanks 1. Rejoyce evermore We cherish our rejoycing or Peace and tranquillity of mind in all Conditions by frequent praying This vent and utterance easeth us of our burden if any thing troubleth us we go to God whâ—â—s able and willing to help us Iob 16.20 My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears unto God It is our Comfort that there is a Throne of Grace before which to bring our complaint So Phil. 4.6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God And the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. Be careful for nothing is parallel to rejoyce evermore what help have we to pray let your requests be made known unto God and the Effects of Prayer is the peace of God When the Air is imprisoned in the Bowels and Caverns of the Earth there are shakings and terrible Convulsions till it gets a vent so is the Soul tossed and turmoiled with many tormenting thoughts till we open our hearts to God Hannah when she had prayed went her way and did eat and her countenance was no more sad 1 Sam. 1.18 Now should we not be frequent in this Duty which will keep up our Delight in God and our tranquillity of mind in all Conditions on the Confidence of his All-sufficiency 2. Pray without ceasing The Duty is promoted by the Duty pray without ceasing and you will pray without ceasing The way to be fervent is to be frequent A Key that is seldom turned rusts in the Lock Wells are the sweeter for the draining We lose the habit of Prayer and fitness for Prayer when we are seldom with God and there is such an intermission between Duties The more we walk the fitter we shall be to walk and the more we pray the fitter we shall be to pray They find so much sweetness in it that experiment it by practice that they cannot be without it It is the Strangers to Prayer that need to be perswaded When we intermit this necessary work we loose our fitness He that hath often prayed will pray Psalm 116.2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto me therefore will I call upon him as long as I live 3. For the last Duty in every thing give thanks They that pray often see all things come from God and they return all to God again they take it out of his hands and use it for his Glory Usually what we win by Prayer we ware with Thanksgiving Others do not and cannot observe Providence as much as they do that pray often and upon all occasions they look to God Besides Prayer sweetneth the Mercy For this child I prayed and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him Therefore have I lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth he shalâ— be lent to the Lord 1 Sam. 1.27 28. 3. It is useful to preserve in us a Sense of our Duty to God as it obligeth us to be more cautious and watchful Who should be so careful of their Conversations as they that come often into Gods presence They had need to be careful on a double account 1. That they may be in a readiness alwayes to pray Eph. 6.18 Praying alwayes with all prayer and supplication in the spirit and watching thereunto with all perseverance 1 Pet. 4.7 Be sober and watch unto prayer If we would be often with God in Prayer we must watch against any thing that would hinder our Communion and intercourse with God that we may look God in the face with Comfort As those that are alwaies to appear in the presence of earthly Princes must be more decently clad than other Men. How shall we pray at Night when we have been offending God all the Day 2. The very praying often inferreth an Obligation of greater strictness that we may be such out of Duty as we profess to be in Duty 1 Pet. 1.17 And if ye call on the Father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear 2 Tim. 2.19 Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity What confess Sin and yet commit it What pray so zealously and live so vainly Confute and contradict your Prayers by your Lives Ask Grace so earnestly of God and cast it away so carelesly in your Conversations Leave off one or the other for Hypocrisie is a double provoking thing more than open prophaneness VSE 1. Is to reprove those that never call upon God or very rarely either in their Families or Closets or both This cometh to pass 1. Sometimes through a defect of their Faith they do not believe Gods Being and Providence and the Promises of his Holy Covenant as made with us They do not believe his Being Psalm 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God And verse 4. They call not upon the Lord. The practical Atheist doth not pray Iob 15.4 Thou castest off fear and restrainest prayer before God As the awe and reverence of God abateth in them they cast
sufferings of Christ abound in us so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. That he smileth when the World frowneth that it is not an evil and an onâ—y evil but there are strange intermixtures of blessings with our crosses that he doth not forsake us utterly Job 20 26. All darkness shall be hid in his secret places speaking of the wicked That it is not wholly and altogether darkness without any light or comfort or counsel for the present or hope of Issue for the future Vse 2 Let us prepare for such a time for none of us can promise our selves a total exemption from such kind of Providences But what preparations must we make I answer stock the heart with some maxims or holy truths which may be a support to you 1. That in our darkest condition God seeth us though we do not see him So the Psalmist found by experience Psal. 73.22 23. so foolish was I and ignorant I was as a Beast before thee Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by the right hand David could not see God for he had bruitish thoughts of Providence as he acknowledgeth there that God was indifferent to good and evil did no more care for the one than for the other yet God took care of him and held him in the Arms of his Providence when he questioned it So Iob 23.8 9 10. Behold I go forward but he is not there and backward but I cannot perceive him On the left hand where he doth work But I cannot behold him he hideth himself on the right hand that I cannot see him But he knoweth the way that I take when he hath tryed me I shall come forth as Gold Iob had lost the sight of God but God had not lost the sight of Iob for he knew his sincerity and would in time clear it to his comfort So that many times we are like the blind man though he could not see Christ yet he never left calling upon the Son of David till he answered to his name and came and cured him 2. That in our distresses we are apt to foster groundless mistakes about God's love and so darken our own estate more than needeth Sense maketh lies of God and our Hearts will be made to recant what they say in their haste as David often found in his experience Psal. 31.22 I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cried unto thee God looketh not after me but leaveth me to inevitable ruine and at that very time God was about to give him audience Psal. 116.10 11 12. I was greatly afflicted I said in my haste All men are liars What shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits towards me He relateth to the messages brought him from godly Samuel and Nathan and other Prophets and being far from the effects of them he began to suspect the truth of them Thus do our calamities transport us with fears and irregular thoughts and apprehensions of God's dealings with us but we must not judge of our condition by our temptations but God's promises and faith must shut our Eyes against whatsoever would breed mistakes and quarrels against God's Providence 3. That a dark hour is many times the fore runner of a comfortable morning and great and growing difficulties may be made means of a greater good to us â—or God loveth to bring light out of daâ—kness and to give the valley of Achor for a door of hope and to give meat out of the Eater and sweetness out of the strong and to bring about his peoples mercies by means very improbable and contrary that he may train us up to hope against hope Deliverance when it is a coming it is not always in sight rather all appearances are contrary he will call for water when he intended to give Wine and rebuke her as a Dog whom he meaneth to treat as a Daughter of Abraham Isa. 45 15. Verily thou art a God that hidest thy self O God of Israel the Saviour Though a Saviour yet he hideth himself under a cloud and vail of difficulties and contrary appearances 4. That however matters go it will certainly be well with them that fear God even because they â—ear him were there no other evidence and proof of it as it will be ill with the Wicked even though they prosper Eccles. 8.11 12. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily therefore the heart of the Sons of Men is fully set in them to do evil Though a Sinner do evil an hundred times and his days be prolonged yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God which â—ear before him Isa. 3 10 11. Say ye to the righteous it shall be well with him for they shall eat of the fruit of their doings Wo unto the wicked it shall be ill with him for the reward of his hands shall â—e given him If this be believed we need fear nothing if we keep the way of the Lord and do continue waiting and depending upon him We cannot absolutely promise you temporal deliverance nor all those spiritual things which you desire as to the degree but this we can promise you it shall be well with them that fear God and well with the Righteous Temporal things are not of that moment that we should be much troubled about them we have an hope above them and our happiness lieth not at stake when they are in danger If God will bring us safe to glory as he will those that continue with patience in well doing it is enough nothing can go amiss to him that is found in the way of his duty though the way be foul and narrow if it leadeth unto glory it is enough it will be well in the issue 5. That we must not dote upon sensible consolation The merciful nature of God should be a support to us though we see nothing of the effects of it in the course of his dealings with us and we should believe his love when we do not actually feel it Iob 10.13 And thâ—se things hast thou hid in thine heart I know that this is with thee He speaketh of his favourable inclination to shew pitty to his creatures We are not able always to reconcile his present dispensations with his gracious nature nor our former experience of his goodness yet faith must not quit its hold fast but we must see what is hid in God's Heart and comfort our selves with concealed favour and mercy when we cannot comfort our selves with felt favour and mercy Though mercies be not visible and obvious to sense yet the disposition and inclination is ever in God unchangeable and sure A withdrawn God is a merciful God still 6. That God can draw light out of darkness and give light in darkness and turn darkness into light God can draw light out of darkness Gen. 1.2 3. The Earth was without form and void
if they had their Hearts at command in a moment Or how can they come before God with that Confidence Reverence Humility and Fervency that is required in Holy Prayer when they come reeking hot from their worldly Occasions Then for the matter of these Prayers There are certain common Blessings which we and others continually stand in need of and for which we are continually to pray as the increase of Faith Patience Meekness Love and the like Do you desire these things God will not reject the desires of an humble contrite Heart Many things we desire and lawfully may desire which are not matters of that moment that we should acquaint God with them or seek to interest Providence in them we do not expect nor is it needful to require any special work of his for the performance of them it is not seemly so to do as in a lawful Game a Man may desire to win rather than to lose but it is not fit he should make a Prayer for it Object But if another pray and I join with him how do I find it in my Heart Ans. This is principally meant of personal secret Prayer when we uncover our own sore confess the Plague of our own Heart 1 Kin. 8.38 Then the rule is we must fit and proportion our Words to our Matter and both Matter and Words to our Minds and Hearts A Sermon on Psalm L.5 Gather my Saints together those that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice THIS whole Psalm setteth forth the erection of the Gospel Church and the Ordinances thereof Though the Gospel Kingdom came not with observation that is with external pomp and glory yet much of the Majesty of the divine presence was discernable in it Clearly in the frame of the Psalm you may observe a rejection of the legal worship and an establishment of the Christian service and the spiritual oblations which belong thereunto Yet the expressions do rather represent Christ as coming in the Majesty of a Judge than a Lawgiver for three reasons I suppose 1. Because there was judgment exercised on the Iews for refusing to submit to Christ and enter into the Gospel state 2. Because in the Prophetical writings the two comings of Christ are frequently mixed his first coming in humility with his last coming in glory to judge the World 3. Because those Laws and Ordinances which were given by Christ at the erection of the Gospel Kingdom will be the matter about which we shall be judged at the last and universal day of Doom For these and other reasons is Christ represented as a Judge summoning the World into his presence that the actions of men good or bad may be examined that it may be known who have resisted and despised the Messias and who have subjected themselves to him that the former may be punished and the other rewarded We shall all one day be brought into the judgment about the covenant we have made with God by Sacrifice So much is intimated in the context In the words Observe 1. God's charge to his Officers to summon the Court Gather my Saints together 2 The description of the parties who are to appear in the judgment My Saints that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice 1. His charge to his Officers whether Angels or others None can hide themselves but they must all appear before the Tribunal of Christ for God will have them all brought together from the four Winds or Corners of the Earth 2. The description That have made a Covenant The word signifieth cut a Covenant In Covenants the sacrifices were cut asunder and the Persons contracting went between the divided parts As God bid Abraham take an Heifer and a Ram and a She-goat Gen. 15.10 And he took unto him all these and divided them in the midst and laid each piece one against another and at evening ver 17. a smoaking furnace and a burning Lamp passed between those pieces And Ier. 34.18 They have not performed the words of the Covenant which they had made before me when they cut the Calf in twain and passed between the parts thereof The meaning of this rite was an Imprecation so let them be cut asunder that shall break this Covenant The Heathens Sic à Iove feriatur is qui sanctum hoc fregerit foedus ut ego hunc porcum ferio Let Iupiter strike him dead that breaks this Holy Covenant as I strike this Swine Thus are we said to cut a Covenant with God Now this Covenant is said to be made by Sacrifice For 1. There is no covenanting between God and sinful Man without a Sacrifice And 2. No Sacrifice will serve the turn to make the Covenant effectual but only the blood of Christ by which his Justice is satisfied and Wrath appeased Doct. That God's People or Saints are such as have made a Covenant with him by Sacrifice For so they are described here Two things I must speak to 1. About making a Covenant with God 2. Why no Covenant can be made with God without the interposing of or respect unto a Sacrifice I. About making a Covenant with God Sometimes a Covenant is said to be made by God and sometimes made by us It is made by God as he hath appointed it and stated the terms of it and unalterably fixed them Though there be a condescention in the Covenant Form and therein God carrieth himself as a God of Grace yet in fixing the term so unalterably God carrieth himself as a Sovereign Psal. 111.9 He hath commanded his Covenant for ever We must take the Covenant as God hath left it not bring it down to our fancies and humours Our making Covenant respects our stipulation or binding our selves to perform the conditions required on our part when we heartily accept the Covenant as stated by God In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti Something given and something taken God will be our God and we must be his people Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their Mind and write them in their Hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People Now God makes this Covenant 1. With respect to himself 2. With respect to us 3. With respect both to himself and us 1. With respect to himself To shew the freeness and sureness of his Grace 1. The freeness of his Grace He might have required obedience from us out of his Soveraignty as he is our Creator and we are his Creatures and given no other reason of his commands but this I am the Lord without any promises or contract made with us But the absolute command of God though it might exact obedience from us yet it doth not carry such motives in its bosom to incourage us to perform it as the Covenant There was so much of Grace in the first Covenant though the condition of it
Conversations that they might do nothing but what was agreeable to Truth Equity Sobriety exact Justice Purity Chastity and Vertue This for the first Question II. In what manner Christianity doth enforce them This is to be regarded because there is a great deal of do about Morality which some press to the neglect of Faith and the Love of God Some make their whole Religion to be a meer Morality and so turn Christianity into Morality whereas a good Christian turneth his Morality into Religion all his second Table duties into first Table duties Heb. 13.16 But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such Sacrifices God is well pleased Sacrifice is a Duty of the first Table yet Alms is called a Sacrifice well-pleasing unto God But to make this more fully appear let me shew you 1. That Christianity deriveth all good Conversation from the highest Fountain the Spirit of God 2. From the truest Principles Faith in Christ and Love to God 3. It directeth it by the highest Rule the Will of God 4. And to the highest End the glorifying and injoying of God All else is but Bastard Morality Apocryphal Holiness that is not thus deduced 1. It deriveth all these things from the highest Fountain the Spirit of Sanctification by which we are fitted for all these Duties Eph. 5.9 For the Fruit of the Spirit is in all Goodness Righteousness and Truth These commendable Vertues are also in a Christian as the Fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 But the Fruit of the Spirit is Love Ioy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Goodness Faith Meekness Temperance And till we live in the Spirit we are altogether unfit to do any thing acceptably to God No Vertue is truly saving and acceptable but what floweth from the Grace of Regeneration 2. It maketh them to grow out of their proper Principles Faith in Christ and Love to God 1. Faith in Christ. The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 Without Faith it is impossible to please God Not only without the general Faith of Gods Being and Bounty but also without Faith in Christ Rom. 7.4 We are married to Christ that we may bring forth Fruit unto God As the Children that are born before Marriage are Illegitimate so all that Justice Temperance and Charity which doth not fâ—ow from Faith in Christ is but Mock-Grace and Bastard Holiness 2. Love to God Gal. 5.6 Faith worketh by Love and therefore maketh us tender of doing any thing that may displease or dishonour God Titus 2.11 12. The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts we should live Soberly Righteously and Godly in the present World If you understand it of objective Grace then the Gospel teaching is by way of Instruction as a Man teacheth a Learner or if of subjective Grace it is by way of Persuasion and powerful Excitement or both that it may be Morality is not kindly unless founded on the Gospel and never so thoroughly promoted as by the Principles laid down there Now no wonder they that never felt the force of Faith in Christ and love to God upon their Souls do so much cry up bare Morality Well then Christ healeth our Souls by his Spirit and the Spirit worketh by Faith and Love which are the true Principles of Grace in the Heart 3. It directeth it by the highest Rule which is Gods Mind revealed in his Word the absolute rule of right and wrong Alas what partial Directions are there elsewhere but Psal. 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect Converting the Soul Others have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Work of the Law written in their Hearts Rom. 2.15 What cold enforcements Now they that cry up right Reason in deâ—â—ance of Scripture and would refer us to another rule they are not thankful for this Blessed Revelation 4 It is aimed at the highest End the glorifying of God and the enjoying of God The pleasing and glorifying of God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the Glory of God Phil. â— 11 Being fâ—lled with the Fruits of Righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the Glory and Praise of God And the enjoying of God Acts 24.14 15 16. But this I confess unto thee that after the way which they call Heresie so worship I the God of my Fathers believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust And herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of offence toward God and toward Men. They have a care of all this Justice Charity Temperance in order to the attainment of Everlasting Happiness in the Vision and Fruition of God Others mind nothing but their Interests in the World Acts 24.26 He hoped also that Money should have been given him of Paul that he might loose him therefore he sent for him the oftner and communed with him III. For what Reasons 1. Because Grace doth not abolish so much of Nature as is good but refines and sublimates it by causing us to act from higher principles and to higher ends As the Apostle saith that Onesimus was dear to Philemon both in the Flesh and in the Lord Philem. 16. so if any thing be pure good lovely praise-worthy in the Eye of Nature Christianity doth not abolish but establish it Therefore a Christian should come behind none in these praise-worthy qualities The Law of God requireth this at our hands on better terms he that sinneth against Nature and Grace too is worse than an Infidel 1 Tim. 5.8 But if any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own House he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel Rom. 14 17 18. For the Kingdom of God is not Meat and Drink but Righteousness and Peace and Ioy in the Holy Ghost For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of Men. 2. Because these conduce to the honour of religion The credit of Religion dependeth much on the credit of the persons that profess it Ezek. 36 20 21. And when they entred unto the Heathen whither they went they prophaned my Holy Name when they said to them These are the People of the Lord and are gone forth out of his Land But I had pity for my Holy Name which the House of Israel had profaned among the Heathen 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme the Child also that is born unto thee shall surely die 2 Pet. 2.2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways by reason of whom the way of Truth shall be evil spoken of If they should be â—alse Unjust Turbulent Unclean what will Men think of God and Christ and the Religion which he hath established Christiane ubi
prevented by God In an unconverted estate God taketh no notice or knowledge of us so as to be familiar with us or communicate any saving blessings to us Therefore to be known of God is to receive special mercy from him as a consequent of our former election Our sins stopped not the current of his Love and Mercy to us but he first gave us being then gave us grace He maketh that amiable which he is pleased to set his love upon and doth esteem us for what he puts into us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 1.6 To the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved 3. His particular notice of them in the course of his providence This 1. before conversion with respect to his elective love Ier. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee and before thou camest forth out of the Womb I sanctified thee Noting Gods Eternal designation of him to the office of a Prophet to which he at length called him before he was bred or born God set him apart for this work and had him in mind and took special notice of him as one to be thus imployed So God said of Moses Exod. 33.12 I knew thee by name and thou hast also found grace in my sight in a special and particular manner so Gal. 1.15 It pleased God who separated me from my Mothers Womb and called me by his grace He dateth God's care from that time because the decree began then to take place this Child is a vessel of Mercy to be imployed in an especial manner for God's Glory Now this is common to all the Faithful Christ calleth his Sheep by name Iohn 11.3 He knoweth all his Flock particularly their names and number by head and poll even to the meanest of God's Creatures that belong to his Election and seeketh them out in all the places of their dispersion and hath a special care of them that they may not die in their unregeneracy 2. After Conversion God taketh notice of their persons and conditions He hath a special affection to them and care of them Psal. 1.6 The Lord knoweth the Way of the Righteous but the way of the ungodly shall perish that is he seeth and beholdeth them with Mercy he knoweth their persons and knoweth their necessities and streights Mat. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of these things Who wanteth food raiment protection and deliverance his business in Heaven is to order his providence for their good 2 Chron. 16.9 The Eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole Earth to shew himself strong in the behalf of them whose Heart is perfect towards him Not always to give them such things as they desire but to turn all for good Rom. 8.28 All things work together for good to them that love God to them who are the called according to his purpose 4. The intimate familiarity that is between God and them in Holy Ordinances and the whole course of their conversations They know God and God knoweth them and there is much familiar intercourse between them 1 Iohn 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin In holy duties none have cause to say Isa. 40.27 My way is hid from the Lord and my judgment is passed over from my God he doth nothing in my case It is a sad thing to come to an empty Ordinance Cain was sensible of this and affected with it his countenance fell when God testified not of his gifts Gen. 4.6 Why art thou wroth and why is thy countenance fallen God threatneth it Hos. 5.6 They shall go with their Flocks and with their Herds to seek the Lord but they shall not find him he hath withdrawn himself from them And executed it upon Saul 1 Sam. 28.6 And when Saul enquired of the Lord the Lord answered him not neither by Dreams nor by Vrim nor by Prophets They are the Shell of Ordinances but not the Kernel 5. At the last day they shall be known and owned Rev. 3.5 He that overcometh the same shall be clothed in white raiment and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life but I will confess his name before my Father and before his Angels Christ will own him and present him before God This is one of mine Others shall be discovered how great a name soever they have born in the Church Mat. 7.23 I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity Oh how sad is that III. Reasons 1. This is like God's knowledge of himself and of us 1. Of himself God's whole happiness consists in knowing and loving himself and having infinite contentment in his own nature Surely then our happiness consists in knowing and loving God 2. Of Us. The knowledge whereby God knoweth us that we are his is not a bare and barren knowledge but accompanied with love and care and blessing so likewise our knowledge ought to be we must know as we are known 1 Cor. 13.12 In Heaven we shall know him perfectly and come to a full communion and conjunction with him here in some measure Thus the Scripture compareth God's knowledge of us with our knowledge of God God's knowing of us is operative never without effect therefore our knowledge of him should be lively saving and effectual 2. This knowledge is like the knowledge of Heaven Faith and imperfect Love here answereth to Vision and compleat Love there The sight and Love of God is our felicity in Heaven therefore it should be our business on Earth for here we do but train up our selves for a more perfect estate and Christ would make our work and reward suit To see God and love him is our business now and it is our happiness hereafter Here we follow the light of Faith there the light of Glory The understanding must see the truth it believeth and the will possess the good it loveth He that seeketh God is happy and he that perfectly loveth him cannot be miserable There we have no other imployment than to behold and love God The Divine Essence would be a Torment to the Blessed if the Understanding transmitted it not to their Will 3. God rewardeth love with love Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me And Iohn 14.21 He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him And those whom he loveth he will not be unmindful of for he knoweth them 4. None know God so much as they that love him For the affection sharpeneth judgment Therefore the pure in Heart shall see God Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God As being purified from the dregs of sin and having their minds cleansed 5. Till we refer all that we know and believe to the true practice of the love of God we are not sincere 1 Cor.
possident minores census tulerunt Those that possessed great Estates paid the least Taxes In many great Houses how little is God owned God hath many times more Prayers from a smoaky Cottage than from Great Mens Houses The Revenues of Heaven do more arise from a few poor broken-hearted Christians that have little in the World than from Great Ones that have altogether broken the yoak 3. We must inure the Soul to the thoughts of a change and live in the midst of the abundance of worldly comforts with greater weanedness and looseness of heart As remembring that temporal enjoyments are not our happiness that here God will exercise us with much uncertainty and that surely every Man at his best estate is altogether vanity Psal. 39 5. When we seem most setled to rest secure upon temporal things is but to raise a Fabrick or Structure upon the Ice God can soâ—n remove us not onely by the great remove of death but by many interveening accidents during life when we have surest tenures strongest dwellings clearest air best accommodations how soon can the Lord blast all these things and break in upon us by his Judgments There were two Types Leaven in their Thank-offerings and Dwelling in Booths at the Feast of Tabernacles Deut. 16.13 14. with Levit. 23.42 After they had gathered in their Corn and VVine and their Houses were full of all the Blessings of the Earth then they were to dwell in Tents They that are secure as if above Changes God will soon shew them the vanity of all earthly enjoyments Psal. 30.6 7. In my Prosperity I said I shall never be moved Lord by thy favour thou hast made my Mountain to stand strong thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled No Man ever slept well on a carnal Pillow but his rest was disturbed before his night was spent 4. Be content with God's allowance God is our habitation and doth appoint to us how much or how little we shall have of these comforts He is as to temporal things a larger habitation to some than to others If he be but an hiding-place to us though not a Palace we must be contented Psal. 119.114 Thou art my shield and my hiding-place David took notice of that as a great Mercy VVe are not to seek great things for our selves If we have any tolerable safety or any tolerable condition of life and opportunity of service it is enough The degree of enjoying these Comforts must be left to God himself Promises were not made to suffice Covetousness but to incourage us in our want Heb. 13.5 Let your conversation be without covetousness and be content with such things as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Purge the Soul from VVorldly desires and then there will be room and place for the exercise of Faith 5. If God be our habitation the heart must not be fixed in the Creature nor diverted from the everlasting enjoyment of him For the present your dwelling is in God himself Now God is enjoyed three ways In the Creature In the Ordinances and in Heaven These three ways of enjoying God must not clash one with another but be subordinate To be satisfied in the enjoyment of God so far as the creature or outward things can let him out to us is a sign of a carnal heart David was otherwise minded His great thing in this VVorld was to enjoy God in his Ordinances See Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple that is to enjoy God in the Ordinances Now those that desire thus to enjoy God in the Ordinances will long to see his Face in Heaven For these are but part of his ways a taste to make us long for more Besides God is never so much so truely an house to us as in Heaven 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens That house should be mainly desired Therefore all that we enjoy here should but quicken our desires after more in Heaven for if God be our habitation he is there all in all Heb. 11.14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a Country and verse 16. Now they desire a better Countrey that is an Heavenly There is our Inheritance which is Immortal Eternal and Undefiled There is our Father and the best of our Kindred If the Creature were onely our habitation then it were good to be here still but since God is we must strive to be there where we shall have most of him And therefore as to the Creature and any outward comforts resulting from thence we must carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims The Life of Faith is Heaven anticipated and Heaven is but the Life of Faith perfected Here we must be contented to be Strangers and Pilgrims So was Abraham who had the best right Heb. 11.9 By Faith he sojourned in the Land of Promise as in a strange Country So was David who had most possession Psal. 39.12 I am a stranger with thee and a sojourner as all my fathers were He that had so full a right to an opulent powerful Kingdom not onely when he was chased like a Flea or Partridge on the Mountains but in his full glory and prosperity when he offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver 1 Chron. 29.15 For we are strangers before thee and sojourners as were all our Fathers Iesus Christ who was Lord Paramount complains Psal. 69.8 I am become a stranger to my Brethren and an Alien to my Mothers Children He that was Lord of all had neither house nor home He telleth us Iohn 17.16 I am not of this World He passed through the World to sanctifie it as a place of service but his heart and constant residence was not here to fix in it as a place of rest All that are Christ's have the Spirit of Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Chrysostom We pass through but do not inhabit this World Here we are absent from our own Country yea from our God who is our house and home 2 Cor. 5.6 Whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord. We are at home there where we may enjoy the full of God Our hearts should be still homeward and we should take little and moderate pleasure in the delights that offer themselves in the course of our Pilgrimage and esteem it an honour if we may get a little leave and respite to do any piece of service to God while we are upon our Journey Vse of all To press us to dwell in God This is the happiness and honour of the People of God that they dwell in God and God dwelleth in them He
Life It is the fashion of the World to respect great ones If a rich or Noble Man should invite himself to our Houses we take it for a great favour we strain our selves to give him suitable entertainment the more free they are with us the more we give them thanks If they eat heartily of the provisions we have made for them we take our selves to be obliged by a new benefit which boldness if a poor Man should take we look upon it as a saucy intrusion and we rate him away with a frown They are the Rich that are respected the Rich are entertained their Causes and Suits are dispatched when the Poor can hardly get access and audience As all Floods run to the Sea so doth the respect of the World to the Rich and Mighty Where they expect a return there they bestow their courtesies But God respecteth all for he needeth none he is present with all provideth for all supplyeth all protecteth all that flie unto him in their tribulation Psal. 34.6 This Poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles Prayers in Cottages are as acceptable to him as Prayers in Palaces 3. When once you are received and admitted into this Habitation you need not fear any calamity in the World because none can endamage your Spiritual interest nor frustrate your great hopes Whatever become of the Man the Christian is safe So that you may keep up not only patience and constancy of Mind but joy of Heart Rom. 8.38 Neither heighth nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate me from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus my Lord. Nothing shall be able to drive you out of your hiding place You lie fairer for temporal safety than others do and are more likely to have it and if any thing fall out otherwise than well it shall be sanctified You have a God that is fully inclined to do you good and he hath alsufficient power and hath ingaged it by his infallible Truth to set it a work for you so far as it shall be for his Glory and your Good Why then should you be afraid take up your Habitation in God And you are safe especially as to your main interest 2. What it is and in what manner this is done 1. There must be a solemn reconciliation with God in Christ. For we enter into God as an habitation to seek our comfort and safety and happiness in him only by Christ. For till sin be pardoned and God reconciled to the Soul what blessing or comfort can we expect from him whose nature ingageth him to loath us and justice to punish us Man by sin is become an odious Creature to the holy God Hab. 1.13 Thou art of purer Eyes than to behold Evil and canst not look on Iniquity And being an unthankful Rebel is liable to the process of his revenging justice and severe punishment Therefore when wrath maketh inquisition for sinners there is no hiding place till found in Christ. Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having my own Righteousness There must be an Atonement not only made but applied before we can delight in God and have comfortable communion with him or have any right to the blessings of his Providence Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we have received the Atonement It is applied on Gods part by the Spirit And 1 Iohn 4.13 Hereby know we that we are in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit And on our part by broken-hearted penitent believing addresses to him or by breaking off our sins and giving up our selves to him in an everlasting Covenant not to be forgotten This must be renewed as often as there is a breach on our part for all occasions of breach must be removed Or when God is executing judgment on his part for then he seemeth to put the Bond in suit which we must deprecate by flying humbly to the Throne of Grace Psal. 57.1 In the shadow of thy Wings will I make my refuge Psal. 61.4 I will abide in thy Tabernacle for ever I will trust in the covert of thy Wings He joineth the Wings of God with the Tabernacle Psal. 36.7 8. How excellent is thy loving kindness O God! therefore the Children of Men put their trust under the shadow of thy Wings they shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy House He speaketh of the goodness of God in his House 2. There must be an actual dependence upon God and trust in him for what he hath provided and we stand in need of or a firm adherence unto him according to his promise It is dependance breedeth observance The Soul that doth not trust in God cannot be true to him Faith and Faithfulness are not so near akin in sound as they are in Nature Nothing is more ingaging than the great bond and tye of our obedience Psal. 123.2 Behold as the Eyes of Servants look unto the Hand of their Masters and as the Eyes of a Maiden unto the Hand of her Mistress so our Eyes wait upon the Lord our God until that he have mercy upon us Phil. 2 12 13. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of his own good pleasure Therefore is trust so often called for Psal. 62.8 Trust in him at all times ye people Psal. 86.2 Save thy Servant that trusteth in thee Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee We are without distraction of Mind and Thoughts when we refer all to the All-sufficient God as being persuaded that he will cast things for the best See the application David maketh of that great truth Psal. 91.1 2. He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty I will say of the Lord He is my Refuge and my Fortress my God in him will I trust You must keep up the thoughts of his Goodness and All-sufficiency 3. There must be supplication and earnest fervent prayer for his powerful and gracious protection This is the acting of our trust and God will have all blessings sought out this way that we may take them immediately out of his Hands Ier. 29.11 Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you Ezek. 36.37 Yet for this will I be enquired of by the House of Israel to do it for them There Faith is exercised Hope is declared desires are expressed in a solemn manner Psal. 62.8 Trust in him at all times ye people pour out your Hearts before him God is a refuge for us Selah It is a means to ease us of our cares and fears and of laying down our burden at Gods Feet and it reviveth the sense of our obligations 4. Holy walking is necessary
lives because you do no more warm your hearts with these thoughts Gentlemen leave off the reading vain Books and Romances they that have found the saving effects of God's Love will do so Ephes. 3.18 19. That ye may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge This will be for our comfort Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us It will quicken us to holiness if ever we feel the love of God 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us 3. It informeth us of the Harmony between the Churches Between the Old Testament Church and the Christian Church John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day and he saw it and was glad Luke 10.24 I tell you that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them The times of the Gospel would to them have been a sweet sight they ardently desired to see Christ in the flesh And between the Church Militant and the Church Triumphant they join together in admiring Christ. Saints and Angels have one Beatitude beholding the face of God therefore they join in one duty looking on Christ. VVe shall one day meet in one Assembly Heb. 12.23 VVe hope to be Luke 20.36 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Like the Angels VVe should do as they do if we would be as they be 4. That Creatures busie their thoughts as they are affected Base Spirits are busied about light matters but Eagles will not stoop to catch Flies nor Angels employ themselves in inferiour and mean speculations but they have a great delight in acknowledging the manifold VVisdom of God in the Work of Redemption Great Spirits are taken up with things of great weight and importance Acts 17.11 These were more noble then they of Thessalonica in that they received the word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were so whilst others quench their Souls in sensualities they are for the Divine Study these were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is not meant of Natural Nobility but Spiritual True Nobility and Excellency which lieth in a care of Salvation not in wearing fine Cloaths or enjoying plentiful Revenues or good Descent but in the study of Christ not in greatness of Birth but Diligence in searching out the Mysteries of Salvation that is Nobility indeed not to enslave our selves to the Opinions of Men and their Customs 1 Cor. 7.23 Ye are bought with a price be not ye the servants of Men. Not to wallow in Earthly Pleasure but seek things above Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God Phil. 3.20 For our conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. Not to be overcome by a Man's Passions and Corrupt Affections Prov. 16.32 He that is slow to anger is better then the Mighty and he that ruleth his own Spirit then he that taketh a City Prov. 25.28 He that hath no rule over his own Spirit is like a City that is broken down and without Walls These Noble Spirits will not yield to Lusts. Vse 2. To Reprove 1. The slightness of Men and to confound us with shame that we do no more take care to look after this Happiness that we do so unwillingly think of these things or set a-part our selves for the study of them Shall we slight these things which Angels wonder at Some will scarce vouchsafe to look into these things scarce think or talk seriously of them whilst their Minds and Discourses are taken up with baubles and trifles Angels are more noble Beings nearer to God they are not the parties interested we have particular benefit by them Matt. 22.5 But they made light of it They would not let it enter into their care and thoughts We are bound to this under pain of Damnation 't is not a thing arbitrary Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Bewail your stupidness that you have so slight a sense of these things Meditation I know is painful work it is very difficult but the sweetness of the Argument should perswade us to it 2. It reproveth that satiety that is apt to creep upon us Why should we be weary of searching into these Holy Mysteries What is the reason of this satiety First We search for them out of curiosity or content our selves with meer speculations which is an Adulterous love to truth not to get an interest in them John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Give me to drink thou wouldest have asked and he would have given thee living water Secondly We do not look upon them with the eye of Faith Ephes. 3.17 18. That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith that ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth And to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge Our embracing by Faith is a good means to make this study effectual Thirdly They content themselves with a superficial view but do not make an accurate inspection We do not know it so as to stand wondering at it in all its dimensions Ephes. 3.18 That ye may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and heighth Breadth whereby it is extended to Men of all Ages and Ranks Matth. 28.20 Lo I am with you always to the end of the World 1 Tim. 2.4 Who will have all Men to be saved and to come unto the knowledge of the Truth Length whereby it reacheth from eternity to eternity Psal. 103.17 The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting Depth It stoopeth to our lowest misery Christ delivered us from the depths of misery and sin Psal. 86.13 Thou hast delivered my Soul from the lowest Hell And there is Heighth in it whereby it reacheth to Heavenly Joys and Happiness John 14.3 If I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you to my self that where I am there ye may be also Study those several respects and ways wherein it is manifested till you are ravished with the thoughts of it draw solid comfort hope and quickening from it Psal. 39.3 While I was musing the fire burned 4. It reproves those that onely study it but do not get an interest and experience of the comfort of it otherwise it is a cold story 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious There is Christ revealed to us and Christ revealed in us then is there sweetness in these truths Gal. 1.16 It pleased God to
the liberty of the Gospel and not to be intangled again in the Bondage of legal Ceremonies as if they were necessary to Justification or Acceptance with God He is earnest in the case for the glory of his Master and the good of Souls was concerned and therefore useth divers motives 1. They lose all benefit by Christ ver 2. 2. They are Debtors to the whole Law ver 3. 3. They are fallen from Grace ver 4. And now in the fourth place the consent of the Christian Gospel Church who upon Justification by Faith expect Remission of sins and eternal life Their judgment is the more to be esteemed because they are taught by the Spirit of God to renounce the legal Covenant and expect their acceptance with God by Faith only For we c. In these words observe 1. The end scope and blessedness of a Christian in the word hope 2. The firm ground of it the Righteousness of Faith 3. The carriage of Christians We wait 4. The inward moving cause of waiting for this Hope in this way Through the Spirit They are taught by him inclined by him so to do 1. The blessedness of a Christian is implied in the word Hope For Hope is taken two ways in Scripture for the thing hoped for and for the affection or act of him that hopeth Here it is taken in the first sense for the thing hoped for As also Tit. 2.13 Looking for the blessed hope So Col. 1.5 For the Hope which is laid up for us in Heaven 2. The Ground and Foundation of this Hope the Righteousness of Faith What it is I will shew you by and by Only here it is opposed partly to the Covenant of Works which could not give Life Partly to the legal observances for it presently followeth neither Circumcision nor uncircumcision c. But by no means is it opposed to evangelical obedience for the whole New Testament obedience is comprized in this term the Righteousness of Faith as appeareth by the Apostles explication in the next verse But Faith which works by love 3. The duty of a Christian We wait De jure we ought de facto we do All true Christians wait for the Mercy of God and Life everlasting And he calleth it waiting because a Believer hath not so much in possession as in expectation And this waiting is not a devout sloath but implieth diligence in the use of all means whereby we may obtain this hope 4. The inward efficient cause Through the Spirit We are taught by the Spirit inclined by the Spirit so to do 1. Taught For the Doctrine is mystical Flesh and Blood revealeth it not to us but the Holy Ghost Mat. 16.17 2. Inclined to this Spiritual course of Life wherein we obtain this blessed hope by the same Spirit For this Holy and Humble way is contrary to the interest of the Flesh. And we are told afterward Gal. 5.25 that we live in the Spirit and walk in the Spirit So that in effect here is all Christianity abridged Our blessedness the way to it Our help or how we are brought to walk in that way Doct. That by the Spirit all true Christians are inclined to pursue after the hope built upon the Righteousness of Faith 1. What is the Righteousness of Faith 2. What is the Hope built upon it 3. What is the Interest and Work of the Spirit in bringing us to wait for this Hope I. What is the Righteousness of Faith We told you before It is opposed either to the Law of Works or the ceremonial observances of the Law of Moses But more particularly it may be determined either with respect to the object of Faith or 2. To the Act or Grace of Faith it self 3. With respect to the rule and warrant of Faith which is the Gospel or New Covenant 1. This Righteousness of Faith may be considered with respect to the object of Faith And the proper and principal object of Faith is Jesus Christ and his Merits And so the righteousness of Faith is the Obedience and Death of Christ which because it is apprehended by Faith it is sometimes called the Righteousness of Christ and sometimes the Righteousness of Faith Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own righteousness which is by the Law but that which is by the Faith of Christ even the righteousness which is of God by Faith This certainly is the ground of our acceptance with God and therefore the bottom and foundation of all our hope Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous that is by Christ's Merit and Obedience And 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him This is it we rely upon as the only meritorious cause of whatever benefit we obtain by the new Covenant 2. With respect to Faith it self whereby the merits of Christs Obedience and Death are applied and made beneficial to us When we believe we are qualified And therefore it is said that Abraham believed God and it was counted to him for righteousness Rom 4 3. That is God accepted him as Righteous for Christs sake And so he doth every one that believeth for Rom. 3.22 The Righteousness of God is by Faith of Christ Iesus unto all and upon all them that believe without any difference If Abraham was justified by Faith we are justified by Faith Now if you ask me what kind of Believer is qualified and accepted as Righteous I answer it is the penitent Believer and the working Believer 1. The Penitent Believer For Faith and Repentance are inseparable Companions Mark 1.15 Repent and Believe the Gospel Act. 12.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Act. 11.21 The Hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. These two cannot be severed for till we are affected with that miserable estate whereinto we have plunged our selves by our sins and there be an hearty sorrow for them and a perfect hatred and detestation of them and a full and peremptory resolution to forsake them that we may turn to the Lord and live in his obedience we will not prize Christ nor his benefits nor see such a need of the Spiritual Physitian to heal our wounded Souls Nor will God accept us as Righteous while we continue in our unrighteousness So that though it be Righteousness of Faith and the Believer be only accepted as Righteous yet it is the Penitent Believer whose Heart and Mind is changed and is willing by Christ to come to God 2. It is the working Believer For so it is explained in the next verse Faith working by Love And so expressed elsewhere Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an
Heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith Observe there the saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood drowned and destroyed the Impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal Penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath but if we believe and prepare an Ark diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become Hâ—irs of the Righteousness of Faith are accepted by God and have a right to all the Benefits which depend thereupon It was a business of vast charge and an eminent piece of self-denying Obedience to prepare an Ark. So true Faith sheweth it self by Obedience We read of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 as the Fruit of the Gospel 3. With respect to it's Rule and Warrant And that is the Gospel and New Covenant called the Word of Faith Rom. 10.8 The Hearing of Faith Gal. 3.2 Received ye the Spirit by the Works of the Law or by the Hearing of Faith The Law of Faith Rom. 3.27 This is the Doctrine which iâ— believed Now all that the new Covenant requireth may be called the Righteousness of Faith For look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one So to be justined by Faith and to be justified by the new Covenant is all one also And therefore whatever the new Covenant requireth as our Duty that we may be capable of the Priviledges thereof is a part of the Righteousness of Faith Now it requireth Repentance from dead Works Acts â—7 30 He hath commanded all men to repent because he will judge the World in Righteousness We are to repent in order to the Judgment which will be either of Condemnation or Justification So the new Covenant requireth Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Iohn 5.24 He that believeth in Christ shall not come into Condemnation So it requireth new Obedience Heb. 5.9 He is become the Author of Eternal Salvation to them that obey him None are qualified for Eternal Liâ—e but those who perform sincere Obedience to his commands It is not absolutely perfect Obedience that is required but only sincere and upright And there is a necessity that we should be sincerely Holy not only in order to Salvation but Pardon 1 Iohn 1.7 If we walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have fellowship one with another and the Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin And in order to the Application of the Blood of Christ to our Souls or to the obtaining of the Gift of the Spirit or any new Covenant Gift Act. 5.32 We are his Witnesses of these things and so is also the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him Well then these are the Conditions to be found in us before we are made partakers of the full Benefit of Christs Merit Repentance towards God Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and new Obedience And all these are comprized in the Expression The Righteousness of Faith For Faith receiveth Christ and the Promises made to us in Christ upon the Terms and Conditions required in the Gospel Only these things are of a different Nature and concur differently The Obedience of Christ in a way by it self of Merit and Satisfaction Faith Repentance and our Obedience only in a way of Application And in the Application the Introduction is by Faith and Repentance and the continuance of our right by new Obedience Yea in the Introduction Repentance respects God and Faith Christ Act. 20.21 Testifying both to Jews and also to the Greeâ—s Repentance toward God and Faith toward our Lord Iesus Christ. We return to God as our chief good and soveraign Lord that we may love serve and obey him and be Happy in his Love Faith respects Christ as Redeemer and Mediator who hath opened the way for our return by his Merit and Satisfaction or Reconciliation wrought between us and God and given us an Heart to return by the renewing Grace of his Spirit Coming to God and being accepted with God is our end Christ is our way And indeed in the Righteousness of Faith the chiefest part belongeth to him who by his Blood hath procured this Covenant for us for whose sake only God giveth us Grace to repent believe and obey and after we have done our Duty doth for his sake only accept of us and give us our Reward These are not Co-ordinate Causes but he is the Supream cause all that we do is subordinate to his Merit and Obedience II. What is the Hope built upon it or the things hoped for by Vertue of this Righteousness And they are Pardon and Life 1. Certainly Pardon of Sins is intended in the Righteousness of Faith As appeareth by that of the Apostle Rom. 4.6 7 8. David describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth Righteousness without works saying Blessed are they whose Iniquities are forgiven and whose Sins are covered Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord will not impute Sin If this be the Description of the Righteousness of Faith or the Priviledges which belong thereunto for now we are upon the Hope of the Righteousness of Faith then certainly Remission of Sins is a special branch of this Felicity 2. There is also in it Salvation or Eternal Life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his Grace we should be made Heirs according to the Hope of Eternal Life The Crown of Glory is for the justified called therefore the Crown of Righteousness 2 Tim. 4.8 You have both together Acts 26.18 That they may receive forgiveness of Sins an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by Faith These two Benefits are most necessary the one to allay the fears of the guilty Creature the other to gratifie his desires of Happiness Therefore the Apostles when they planted the Gospel they propounded this Motive of forgiveness of Sins Acts 13.38 Through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of Sins And also the other of Life Eternal 2 Tim. 1.10 That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel These two Benefits give us the greatest support and comfort against all kind of troubles Our Troubles are either inward or outward Against troubles of Mind or inward Troubles we are supported by the Pardon of our Sins Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy Sins be forgiven thee Against outward troubles we are supported by the Hopes of a better Life being secured to us 2 Cor. 4.17 18. For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Again both are eminently accomplished at the last Judgement when the Righteousness of
Faith standeth us in most stead Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then by the one we are freed from the guilt of Sin and so have deliverance from Eternal Death By the other we have not only right but entrance into Eternal Glory What is our whole scope but to be absolved by Christ at last and enter into Eternal Life Finally these two are to be regarded to obviate their mistake who think indeed that Faith and it may be Repentance is necessary to pardon or to dissolve our Obligation to Punishment but not new Obedience But in their place all the Conditions are necessary They think new Obedience is necessary to Salvation or Eternal Life but not to Justification But Salvation is as gracious an Act of Mercy as free and undeserved a Gift as Pardon Rom. 6.23 The wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wages but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Gift of God It is as much merited by Christ as the other and therefore as proper a part yea the chief part of the Hope of Righteousness by Faith and that which is only waited for and not injoyed III. What is the work of the Spirit in this business in urging Believers to wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith I Answer the work of the Spirit doth either concern the Duties of the new Covenant or the Priviledges of the new Covenant or what is common to them both I begin with the latter 1. What is common to them both He doth convince us of the Truth of the Gospel both of means and end that there is such an Hope and the Righteousness of Faith is the only way to obtain it Now this he doth Externally and Internally 1. Externally and by way of Objective Evidence All the certainty that we have of the Gospel is by the Spirit Acts 5.32 We are Witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost which he hath given to them that obey him And Iohn 15. 26 27. When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me And ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with me from the beginning Mark in both these places the two solemn Witnesses are the Spirit and the Apostles the one Principal the other Ministerial the one declaring Doctrine and Matter of Fact the other assuring the World of the Truth of their Testimony The Apostles testified of Christs sayings and doings and the Holy Ghost which came down upon them and the rest that consorted with them and was given in some measure to those that obeyed their Doctrine was an undoubted Evidence that God owned it from Heaven Here was enough to open mens Eyes and to give them a right understanding of his Person and Doctrine that it was of God The Visible Gifts of the Holy Ghost and his powerful working in the Hearts of men in order to their Conversion unto God These admirable Gifts and Graces shed abroad upon men were a Notable Conviction to the World that Christ was a Teacher sent from God to teach men the way to Eternal Life and Happiness This did afford sufficient matter of Confirmation and Conviction by the Spirit shed abroad and poured forth on the Christian Church 2. Internally inlightning their Minds and inclining their Hearts to imbrace the Truth Which maketh the former Testimony effectual So the Apostle prayeth Eph. 1.17 For the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of Christ the eyes of their understanding being inlightned that they might know what is the hope of his Calling and the Riches of the Glory of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light To the sight of any thing these things are necessary an Object a Medium a Faculty As in outward sight an Object that may be seen a convenient light to represent it and make the Object perspicuous An Organ or Faculty of seeing in the Eye Unless there be an Object you bid a man see nothing Unless there be a Medium a due light to represent it as in a fog or at Midnight the sharpest sight can see nothing Unless there be a Faculty neither the Object nor Medium will avail a Blind-man cannot see any thing at Noon-day Now here is an Object the way of Salvation by Christ A convenient light it is represented in the Gospel And the Faculty is prepared for the Eyes of the Mind are opened by the Spirit that we may see both Way and End the necessity of Holiness and the reality of future Glory and Blessedness Alas without this sight we busie our selves about Vanities and Childish Toys and never Mind the things which are most necessary certainly we can have no saving understanding of Spiritual Truths neither what is the Benefit of Christianity or the blessed Condition of Gods People Nor what are the Duties of Christianity so as our Hearts may be held to them or how we may behave our selves as true Believers 2. The Work of the Spirit as to the Duties of the new Covenant He doth not only convince us of the Reality and the Necessity of Christs Obedience and our Holiness but by his Powerful Operation frameth and inclineth our Hearts to the Duties required of us Faith it self is wrought in us by this Holy Spirit for it is the Gift of God Eph. 2.8 And so is Repentance and Obedience Heb. 8.10 I will write my Laws upon their Hearts and put them into their Minds Moses his Law was written on Tables of Stone as a Rule without them but Christs Law on the Heart and Mind as drawing and inclining them to obey it The Renewing Grace of the Spirit of God doth prepare us and fit us and his exciting Grace doth quicken us that we may do what is pleasing in his sight And therefore if we profess to live under the new Covenant we are inexcusable if we do not bestir our selves and accomplish the work of Faith with Power and obey from the Heart the Doctrine delivered to us Indeed the Spirit doth most naturally put us upon spiritual Worship and spiritual Holiness these things agree most with his Being and Nature The observances of the Law were carnal yet as long as Gods command continued the Spirit inclined to Obedience to them But a better Law being enacted by Christ the Spirit that proceedeth from the Father and the Son suiteth his Operations accordingly For he cometh into us as Christs Spirit He shall take of mine and glorifie me John 16.14 All that he doth accordeth with Christ as Christs Will doth with the Father 3. The work of the Spirit as to the priviledges of the New Covenant which are pardon and life 1. As to Pardon he is the Comforter He cometh
into our hearts as the pledge of our atonement we receive it when we receive the Spirit Rom. 5.11 And his Sanctifying work is the sure evidence that God is at peace with us 1 Thess. 5.23 The God of peace sanctifie you wholly And doth ingage us to wait on God in the way of well-doing till our pardon be pronounced and we be absolved by our Judges own Mouth in the hearing of all the VVorld In the mean time applyeth to us the Blood of Christ for the pacifying of our Consciences and the comforts of the Pardoning Covenant that our peace with God may be more firmly setled 2. As to Life He doth three things 1. Prepareth us and fitteth us for it 2 Cor. 5.5 He that hath wrought us for this very thing is God who also hath given us the earnest of the Spirit None are received into Glory but those that are prepared for Glory Rom. 9.23 Vessels of Mercy which he had before prepared unto glory He giveth us the Heavenly Mind or an heart working up to God and Heaven and purifieth us more and more for that blessed estate 2. He assureth us of it 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath anointed us and sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts The beginning of holiness and love to God is a pledge and assurance of the sight of God and our compleat vision of him and love to him For God would not so against Nature plant such dispositions in us if he meant not to perfect them Nor print his Image upon us if he intended not a more full conformity to himself in another and better World 3. He comforteth us and raiseth our longing after this blessed estate For the beginnings we have here are called also the first-fruits Rom. 8.23 The beginnings are sweet What will the Completion be As he is the earnest to confirm our hopes the first-fruits to raise our affections that we may be diligent and serious in the pursuit of it Vse of all 1. Here you see your scope what you should look for and hope for The forgiveness of sins and Inheritance among the Sanctified 2. Here you see your work and what you should now seek after the righteousness of Faith 3. Here you see your help and what will enable you to obtain through the Spirit Oh let these things be more in your thoughts 1. For your happiness or the great priviledges which you should most value and hope for First The forgiveness of sins I shall onely suggest these Two things to you 1. Till sin be forgiven you can never have sound Peace within your selves but still God will be matter of fear and terrour to you Adam as soon as he had sinned he was afraid Gen. 3.10 I heard thy voice in the Garden and was afraid and hid my self In the Morning of that day he was made by the hand of God and in a few hours runneth away from his Maker as afraid of him So Isai 33.14 The Sinners in Sion are afraid as unable to abide the presence of God Now we that have so much to do with God to depend upon him every moment for all that we are have and want surely it would be a comfortable thing to us to hear not onely that sin may be pardoned but is pardoned Isai. 40.1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my People saith the Lord speak comfortably unto Ierusalem cry to her that her warfare is accomplished her sin is pardoned There is the true ground of comfort to have sin forgiven Other comforts tickle the Senses but this soaketh into the Heart 2. By waiting on the duties of the Gospel this comfort is more and more setled in the heart With the Serious it is not an easie thing to get this comfort setled for the Conscience of sin is not so soon laid aside We have wronged God and incurred his displeasure but now to believe that he is appeased is not so soon done as spoken Some are guilty and senseless but yet no sound peace Heb. 2.14 Subject to bondage though they feel it not Others are sensible and have a fear of God's wrath It is a great while ere they can get their hearts to settle on the possible pardon or reconciliation offered in the Covenant When they do it is but It may be Joel 2.14 Who knoweth if he will return and repent and leave a blessing behind him Zeph. 2.3 It may be ye shall be hid in the day of the Lord's anger But to judge of the sincerity of our qualification so as to say Psal. 103.3 Who pardoneth all thy sins and healeth all thy diseases this cometh not by and by The case is this God is angry his anger is ratified by the Sentence of his Law and Conscience is privy to our own disobedience and applieth the Sentence of his righteous Law to it self Some part of the anger may break out in his Providence Our duties and addresses to God about pardon are very imperfect therefore it is difficult to have Pardon setled yet by acquaintance with God in the exercise of Faith Repentance and New Obedience we come to get the Peace established Job 22.21 Acquaint thy self with him habitually converse with him and be at Peace 2. For eternal life Oh let it be your great hope to be translated into the glory and joys of Heaven when you flit out of this World This Life will not always last you must die but you do not wholly perish when you die Now what shall become of you to all eternity Would it not be a blessed thing to be assured that when you appear before the Bar of your Judge you shall not come into Condemnation but obtain eternal Life Surely happiness is desired by all The Young Man that cheapened the Pearl of the Gospel but was loth to go to the price said Good Master What shall I do to inherit eternal life Mark 10.17 Surely this is the question which all serious people should busie themselves about The Goaler did so Act. 16.30 Sirs What must I do to be saved Alas other things do not touch us so near Not How shall I do to live in the World But How shall I do to live with God for ever Let your hearts be upon that Psal. 24.3 Who shall ascend into the Hill of the Lord Who shall stand in his holy place Having spoke to your hope and scope let me Secondly now speak to your work what you must seek after and that is The righteousness of Faith To inforce this Consider 1. There is no appearing before God without some righteousness of one sort or another Why Because it is an holy and just God before whom we appear And Shall not the Iudge of all the Earth do right Gen. 18.25 And 1 Sam. 6.20 Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God If not now in the time of his Patience how then in the time of his recompence His Holiness inclineth him to hate sin and his Justice to punish
it Again it is an holy Law according to which the process of that day shall be guided A Law that is clean and pure which alloweth not the least evil Thy Law is exceeding pure Psal. 119.140 The Gospel abateth nothing of the purity of it Now when we appear before an holy God and must be judged by an holy Law surely we must have holiness and righteousness answerable or how can we stand in the Judgment It is an holy God before whose Tribunal we must appear and an holy Law that we must be judged by therefore if we be destitute of all kind of righteousness What shall we do 2. No other righteousness will serve the turn but the righteousness of Faith And therefore till we submit to the New Covenant we are in a woful case Now the righteousness of the New Covenant is supream or subordinate The supream by way of Merit and Satisfaction The Subordinate by way of Application and Qualification on our parts 1. The Supream is the Righteousness or Obedience of Christ. VVhich can alone deliver us from Hell Job 33.24 Deliver him from going down to the Pit for I have found a ransom There is no deliverance from eternal destruction which our sins deserve but onely by the Ransom which he hath paid Till his Justice be satisfied by Christ no good can come unto us 2. The Subordinate Righteousness which qualifieth us and giveth us an interest is Faith Repentance and new Obedience All which are hugely necessary and convenient and gracious terms 1. Faith By which we own and acknowledge our Redeemer with love thankfulness dependance and hearty subjection to him Certainly love and thankfulness is due to him who hath indured so much and procured such great benefits for us Would we have the blessings instated on us and not know from what hand they come And acceptance is due for should Christ save us without our wills and against our consent Dependance is due Should they have benefit by Christ's Merits who question the force and efficacy of them Therefore God hath set him forth to be a propitiation through faith in his Blood Rom. 3.25 2. Repentance is necessary Would we have God to pardon us while we continue in our rebellion without sorrow for it or purpose to leave it The case of the obstinate is not compassionable Jer. 3.13 Onely acknowledge thine iniquity and I am gracious And to acknowledge an offence and continue in it is to condemn our selves 3. New Obedience That was due before to our Creator and our Redeemer strengtheneth the Bond and maketh it more comfortable For we have a new Lord by right of Redemption Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both died and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living A Lord that hath payed dear for our Souls 3. This righteousness is every way sufficient that we may venture our eternal well-being upon it For what is appointed by God will be accepted by God And though there be many defects in our Faith Repentance and Obedience yet there is an intrinsick value in the obedience and death of Christ besides the Institution Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered up himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God And 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by Tradition from your Fathers but with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot Lastly See your help The Spirit is the great New-Covenant Gift purchased by Christ that it might be dispensed to us the more abundantly John 1.16 And of his fulness have all we received and grace for grace Tit. 3.5 6. By the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us By his Sanctifying and renewing Grace we are inabled for all this duty We have it by the hearing of Faith Gal. 3.2 And the whole dispensation of the Gospel is called the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 5.8 Therefore if a sluggish heart did not possess Christians they might do more than they do A Sermon on 2 Pet. III. 9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to Repentance THe Apostle in Answer to the Cavil and Exception of the Mockers of Religion is taking off the Scandal of the delay of Christ's Coming Three Considerations are produced to satisfie the Godly 1. The true measure of speed or delay is the Eternity of God which admits of no beginning succession and ending but consists in a constant presentness to all that which to us seemeth past or to come And we must judge as he judgeth This is laid down vers 8. 2. The end of this delay which is the conversion of Sinners It proceedeth not from any culpable slackness in God but onely his patience towards the Elect. God is not slack but we hasty Our temper requireth time and patience to work upon us and bring us under the power of Grace This is in the Text. 3. The manner of coming which is sudden and unexpected like the coming of a Thief upon a sleepy family ver 10. Therefore we should rather prepare for it than complain of slackness We are upon the second consideration Wherein 1. The false cause of this delay is removed The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count slackness 2. The true cause assigned But is long-suffering to us ward 3. The end of this long-suffering propounded First Negatively Not willing that any should perish Secondly positively But that all should come to Repentance Wherein the way to escape ruine is intimated which is Repentance The only doubt is about the sense of the words How that is to be understood that God would not have any perish but all come to Repentance For we see many do yet perish all do not come to Repentance And is God frustrated of his end Ans. To this doubt three answers are given and all solid though I prefer the two first 1. The Patience of God according to its nature hath that use and end to invite all sinners to Repentance Rom. 2.4 Despisest thou the riches of his goodness forbearance and long-suffering not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to Repentance Gods continuing forfeited Mercies and tarrying the sinners leisure giveth us an hope that he is willing to be reconciled And if we do not seek his favour and turn to him by Repentance it is long of our selves the fault is our own because we do not improve this hope 2. The Apostle in this place hath special reference to the Elect who are concerned more especially in the promise of Christs coming to put an end to their sufferings and to render them an eternal reward Certain
Bond in suit but spareth upon our intercession Now this should be taken notice of and notably improved A Man is sick afraid to be damned but he recovers again Now though it be not a total pardon we cannot say it is none at all For God took such a one out of the Jaws of Hell for that time So Mat. 18.32 The Debt was forgiven yet required afterwards the meaning is he was spared for the present He did not obtain that full pardon which amounteth to justification yet he was recovered out of sickness misery and apparent danger and that upon his cry to God 7. If you are continued till you have some experience of the Grace of Christ then much more have you cause to bless God for his long-suffering How ill would it have been for your Souls if you had died in your sins God may say to you as he did to his People Isa 43.24 25. Thou hast made me to serve with thy sins thou hast wearied me with thine iniquitiâ—s I even I am he that blotteth out your transgressions for my own sake and will not remember thy sins If God had been quick with us where should we have been We are of an hot and eager nature cannot bear affronts or despightful usage Luk. 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we call for Fire from Heaven to consuâ—e them as did Elias This was Iames and Iohn beloved Disciples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The fury of rash zeal appeared in the best even in the Disciple of love but God does not deal so with us Vse 3. To exhort to Repentance If a Malefactor arraigned at the Bar of Justice should perceive by any speech or word or gesture sign or token any inclination in the Judge to Mercy how would he work upon that advantage to get a Reprieve and the Execution put off So should we improve God's forbearance and long-suffering to sue out a Pardon A Sermon on Rom. X. 5 6 7 8 9. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them But the righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thine heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above Or who shall descend into the Deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead But what saith it The word is nigh thee even in thy mouth and in thy heart that is the word of Faith which we Preach That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath Raised him from the Dead thou shalt be saved THese words which I have now Read need both Vindication and Explication My first work shall be First Vindication or reconciling Paul with Moses That seemeth difficult because in the Allegation some things are changed some things added some things omitted as appeareth by the Collation of the Places the Text and Deut. 30.12 13 14. It is not in Heaven that thou shouldest say Who shall go up for us to Heaven and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it Neither is it beyond the Sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the Sea for us and bring it unto us that we may hear it and do it But the word is very nigh unto thee in thy mouth and in thy heart that thou mayest do it To avoid the difficulty some say these words are alledged sensu transumptivo onely by way of Allusion and Accommodation not as Interpreting Moses but as fitting them to his own purpose But this I cannot yield to for these Reasons 1. From the scope of the Apostle which is to draw off the Iews and Iudaizing Brethren from sticking to the Law of Moses as necessary to Justification To do it thoroughly he bringeth an Argument from Moses himself who doth in his Writings give a clear distinction between the Righteousness of the Law and the Righteousness of Faith and so by consequence between the Tenour of the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace Now if it were an Allusion only the Apostle would produce a bare Illustration not a Cogent Argument and so would rather Explain than Convince 2. The Exposition it self is so clear that we need not make it an Allusion if we consider the place whence these passages are taken Deut. 30. The whole Chapter is a Sermon of Evangelical Repentance see the 1 2. Verses And it shall come to pass when all these things are come upon thee the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee and thou shalt call them to mind among all Naâ—ions whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee And shalt return unto the Lord thy God and shalt obey his voice according to all that I command thee this day thou and thy children with all thy heart and with all thy soul. This was spoken of a time which the Iews themselves confess to belong to the Kingdom of the Messiah And reason sheweth it For the words were spoken by Moses as referring to such a time when the Israelites were dispersed among all Nations which happened not till after Christ's Ascention and the Preaching of the Gospel and doth yet remain and will remain until the Conversion of the Iews of which the Apostle will speak in the next Chapter So that Moses words are applicable to them when the Gospel-dispensation was set on foot That was the word which was nigh them The great prejudice of the Iews against Christ's being the Messiah was because he came not in a way agreeable to their Carnal Conceits or with such Pomp and Visible Demonstration of Authority as to satisfie all his own Countrymen Therefore they were prejudiced and would not own him nor receive the Grace tendered by him but looked for that as afar off which was nigh them and among them And therefore the Apostle doth apply the words of Moses to them to bring them to embrace the New Covenant 3. From the Nature of the thing First Certain it is to us Christians that Moses Wrote of Christ for our Lord saith John 5.46 Had you believed Moses you would have believed me for he Wrote of me Secondly If he Wrote more obscurely we must consider he was a Prophet not an Apostle 3. That he Wrote of Christ in this place the Apostle's Authority is sufficient for he was a good Interpreter If he being infallibly assisted saw more in it than we do we are not to Cavil at his Authority but with reverence to receive this light not vex the Citation by nice Disputes but humbly receive the Interpretation he giveth of it You will say the words are altered But the Apostles usually in Quoting Minded the Sense rather than the Words And Moses his drift was to perswade them to take notice of the Divine Revelation made to them at that time when these things befel them the destroying of the Temple and City and these Dispersions among the Nations Secondly
For Explication The words shew us Two things I What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith I. What is the Tenour of the Legal Covenant Verse 5th For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the Law that the Man which doth those things shall live by them For understanding his drift you must consider this That at the first promulgation of the Gospel both Iews and Gentiles were rivals for the favour and mercy of God They did both at the same time start and set forth as two Racers striving who should win the Goal or carry away the Prize of Justification So the Apostle represents them Rom. 9 30 31 32. What shall we say then that the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness have attained righteousness even the righteousness which is of Faith but Israel which followed after the Law of Righteousness hath not attained to the Law of righteousness Wherefore Because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the works of the Law For they stumbled at that stumbling-Stone It is agreed among the Learned that the terms there used are Agonisâ—ical and that there is an allusion to Racers The Approbation or Mercy of God was the Prize that all ran for both Iews and Gentiles These were the two Competitours And as in all Racing they had a Law prescribed which they were to observe So both took their several ways Now VVho got the Goal The Iews strained themselves all that they could to get it by their Law And the Gentiles by the Law of Faith the business is VVho would soonest come to the Goal or be accounted Favourites of God The Gentiles upon Faith and Repentance though formerly they had been Idolaters Or the Iews that would be Justified by the Observances of their Law rejecting Christianity The Apostle determineth that the Iews though they did most earnestly contend to be Justified by the Law yet did not out-run the Gentiles so as to get to the Goal or obtain the Prize of Justification from them VVhy Because they sought it not by the Evangelical way and could not endure that when it was revealed to them but thought their Legal Observances would Commend them to God and so stumbled in the very midst of their Race out of Impatiency that their Law should be abolished and they levelled with the Gentiles and required to believe in a Messiah who lived and died in a mean condition and so they utterly miscarried in their pursuit of Justification and Acceptance with God These were the two Litigant Parties and the case in debate at that time Now to take off the Iews from this vain and dangerous attempt the Apostle bringeth the two ways to a fair hearing And proveth that the Law can be no way to justifie Sinners even from Moses himself whose Authority they so much cried up He proveth it from his description of the Righteousness which is by the Law The sum of his Argument is this There is no Justification but either by the Law or by Faith you must Foregoe the one and Cleave to the other for you cannot hold by both Now you are left to your choice which way you will take to run to the Goal and obtain the Prize If you will hearken to Moses he himself propoundeth two ways of Justification by the Law and by Faith What he saith of the Righteousness of Faith we shall see by and by But what he saith of the Righteousness of the Law is evident The Man that doth these things shall live by them The Law is no way to Justifie Sinners for by the Law you are Accursed if you sin we cannot live if we do not all that is required of us and contained in the Law Now we that are conscious to so many frailties have no reason to be fond of Justification by the Law which exacteth such a strict rigid obedience in all Moral Duties even to the least tittle and addeth so many burdensome Ceremonies The Law promiseth Life on doing all that was required of them to do and threatned a Curse on them that did it not without allowing Repentance But in the Law of Faith sure Mercy and Pardon is provided for the Penitent Believer And therefore Justification is not put upon such Impossible and Difficult Terms It dependeth upon what Christ did for us as he died and rose again and what we are to do our selves is plain and easie plain to be understood and easie by Grace to perform II. What is the Tenour of the Righteousness of Faith This is set forth Negatively and Positively what it saith not and what it saith 1. Negatively what it saith not Verses 6 7. But the Righteousness which is of Faith speaketh on this wise Say not in thy heart Who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring down Christ from above or Who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead Here Two Questions are removed as inconsistent with or improper to the Righteousness of Faith First The First Question Who shall ascend into Heaven That is to fetch the Knowledge thence of Heavenly Mysteries or to bring down Christ from above as if he had never been on Earth to make known the Doctrine of Salvation but were as yet to be called from Heaven for this purpose No that is sufficiently done already John 3.13 No Man hath ascended up into Heaven but he that came down from Heaven even the Son of Man which is in Heaven To comprehend Heavenly Mysteries is Christ's Prerogative who came from the bosom of the Father in our Nature to communicate this knowledge to us and to shew us upon what terms we may be Justified before God and enjoy his Grace and Favour Secondly The Second Question is in the 7th Verse Or Who shall descend into the deep that is to bring up Christ again from the Dead In Moses it is Deut. 30. 13. Neither is it beyond the Sea that thou shouldest say Who shall go over the Sea for us and bring it to us that we may hear it and do it But the Sea is sometimes considered for its latitude and breadth and sometimes for its profundity and depth and so is often put in Scripture for the Bottomless Pit as opposite to Heaven Heaven being highest and the bottom of the Sea lowest and is frequently used for the Bottomless Pit or the state of the Dead The meaning is You need not say Who shall bring up Christ again from the â—ead as if he were yet in the Grave and all hopes of Salvation were buried with him since long ago he is risen from the Dead and ascended into Heaven and hath sent abroad his Messengers to Proselyte the World indowing them with power from on high for this Work 2. Positively But what saith it Where take notice of First The Words Secondly The Sense First VVhat VVords are put into the Mouth of the Righteousness which is by Faith
have preached unto you let him be accursed 3. Extraordinary means will do no good where ordinary prevail not But man is never satisfied with the present Dispensation Psal. 78.22 23. But they believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation tho' he had commanded the Clouds from above and opened the doors of Heaven Whatever means â—od useth man is man still There were Carnal Wretches when there were Miracles and so there will be still when the Heart is out of order bare means will not set it in frame 4. Though we live not in the Age of Miracles and Oracles yet if we have valuable Testimony of them it is enough to beget Faith Psal. 78.5 6 7. He commanded our Fathers that they should make them known to their Children That the Generation to come might know them even the Cildren that should be born who should arise and declare them to their Children That they might set their hope in God It were endless to attest former Miracles with a new supportation of Miracles report is enough to convey them to us and if we cannot contradict them why do we not believe Use I. To check the dream of the Efficacy of extraordinary means above the ordinary which God seeth fit to give us Our Lord impersonateth our thoughts Luke 16.30 31. If one went unto them from the Dead they would repent And he said unto them They have Moses and the Prophets if they hear not them neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the Dead We think the Word is an Antiquated State Dispensation that hath lost all its force If God would assure us and invite us to Faith and Repentance some other way it would be more successful as if one came from the other World or an extraordinary Messenger from Heaven or Hell Let us argue the Case It must be either because he is supposed to bring a more necessary Doctrine to work men to Faith and Repentance or can urge better Arguments or with more Perswasiveness or propound these Truths with more Certainty or convey a Power greater than is ordinarily dispensed by the Word It must be one of these four things but neither the one nor the other can be 1. Not a Doctrine more necessary to convince men of their Misery and Remedy Sin and Duty The Son of God is a sufficient Teacher of all Divine things for he lay in the Bosom of God John 1.18 And he came on purpose to reveal what was necessary to mans Salvation 2. Not better Arguments to enforce it What would we have an hotter Hell or a better Heaven More direful Threatnings or sweeter Promises Or more powerful Motives Surely nothing can be added What is beyond Eternal Misery or Eternal Happiness 3. Not propound these things with more Certainty For these things are offered to our understandings by a full and fair Credibility Christ being fore-described by Prophesies Authorized by Miracles mightily declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the Dead requiring nothing of us but what is suited to Gods Nature and our Necessity What certainty would a Spectre or Ghost or an Angel or Apparition give above this 4. Nor convey a greater Power and Force to affect the Heart of man What is of greater Efficacy than the Spirit of God Surely he is able to change the Heart of man when nothing else can Now the Gospel is the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 See these Heads more inlarged in the Sermon on Luke 16.30 31. Use II. If God hath so settled the way of Salvation in the new Covenant as to leave no cause or occasion of Doubting or suspecting of the Truth or Certainty of these Blessings he hath promised to us then we should not live in Jealousies and Doubtfulness as if we were not upon sure Terms with God If we transact with another about certain Benefits the Transaction may prove to no purpose if the matter about which we contract with them hath no being or the Terms be impossible or the conveyance be not so firm and strong as to hold good in Law Now none of these can be imagined in our entring into Covenant with God For 1. Eternal Life is not a Chimera or a thing that hath no being Then you might run uncertainly 1 Cor. 9.26 If it were a Dream or a well devised Fable No it is the greatest reality that can be thought of Iohn 14.2 In my Fathers House are many Mansions if it were not so I would have told you I go to prepare a place for you Christ would not flatter us into a Fools Paradice 2. It is not upon impossible Terms but such as are performable by the Grace of God as Faith Eph. 2.8 For by Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of yourselves it is the Gift of God And the Apostle telleth us Rom. 4.16 Therefore it is of Faith that it might be by Grace to the end the Promise might be sure to all the Seed Consider the Conditions that concern either the making or keeping Covenant The Conditions for making Covenant Ier. 24.7 I will give them an Heart to know me that I am the Lord and they shall be my People and I will be their God for they shall return unto me with their whole Heart And Ezek. 36.26 A new Heart will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony Heart out of your flesh and I will give you an Heart of flesh Then for keeping Covenant for this is a Covenant that keepeth us as well as we keep it Ier. 32.40 41. I will make an Everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their Hearts that they shall not depart from me Yea I will rejoice over them to do them good and I will plant them in this Land assuredly with my whole Heart and with my whole Soul So there is a Promise of Influences to prevent danger of discovenanting Ezek. 36.27 I will put my Spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them 3. If the conveyance be not so strong and firm to make a Plea in Law but this is conveyed by Gods Word and confirmed by his Oath Heb. 6.17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the Heirs of Promise the immutability of his Counsel confirmed it by an Oath that by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong Consolation It is assured to us by his own Son Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock for it is your Fathers good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom and sealed to us by Christs Spirit 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts Therefore the conveyance will bear a Plea both now in Prayer and before the Tribunal of God If there be
any room of doubting it must be as to our Qualification and therefore that you must make more explicite but as to that remember that all the Qualifications of the Gospel must be evangelically interpreted not legally not in absolute perfection but in a prevalent degree our Graces must be tried by the Touchstone not by the Ballance that they be of the right kind though they are not full weight Vse 3. If the Christian Religion be true then we must love Christ and live to him obey his Precepts and depend on his Promises Salvation is brought home to our doors God hath left it to our choice the Word is nigh thee the way is plain clear and open do you therefore choose it A Sermon on ROM X. 10 For with the heart Man Believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation MAny complain that through the Multitude of Directions Religion is made long and tedious Therefore it is good sometimes to bring it into a narrower compass We need both Methods A larger delineation of Christianity that we may know a Christian in his full length and stature And at other times a shorter view or Tablet that we may know him if not by the whole body yet at least by his face The Text is of the latter sort a Summary or Abridgment of Christianity and therefore deserveth to be the more narrowly weighed by us There are two great concernments of Mankind as they stand in relation to God Righteousness and Salvation and this Text discovereth how you may obtain both by Believing and Confession By Believing we obtain Righteousness and by Confession we obtain Salvation 'T is pity we should miss of such great benefits when such easie and comfortable Conditions are required of us The one of these acts is said to be done with the Heart The other with the Tongue and Mouth For with the heart Man Believeth c. In the Words Two Duties are mention'd and two Priviledges The Apostle had before Attributed Salvation to both Verse 9. If thou shalt confess with thy Mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thy Heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved Now here he maketh a partition and distributeth the effects ascribing Righteousness to Faith and Salvation to Confession which is done partly for the Elegancy of Speech that the period may run more roundly partly because there is a reason in the thing it self for our right to Justification is begun by Faith and continued by Confession unto Salvation As soon as we heartily Believe in Christ we are Accepted as Righteous with God and continuing in the Confession of this Faith we at length attain Salvation Faith is a means to be Justified and Confession is a means to be Saved And look what Confession is to Faith the same is Salvation to Righteousness Confession is the Fruit and Effect of Faith For the Tongue Confesseth what the Heart first Believeth So the Fruit and Effect of Righteousness is Salvation for 't is said The gift of Righteousness shall reign in life And Justification is called Iustification unto Life Rom. 5.17 18. Eternal Life is the Completion of Justification If the Fruit and Effect doth not follow Faith neither will the Fruit and Effect follow Righteousness As soon as we Believe God Pardoneth our Sins and giveth us a Right to Salvation but he doth not presently give us Salvation its self to leave a time for Faith to produce its Fruits and Effects and to shew our gratitude for so great a benefit done unto us by all holy Conversation and Godliness Well then these Two Faith and Confession they 1. agree in their Object for the same Truth is both Believed and Confessed that the Lord Jesus is the Saviour of the World who died for our Offences and rose again for our Justification But 2. they differ in their proper Seat and Subject The Subject of Faith is the Heart and the Subject of Confession is the Mouth or outward Man 3. They somewhat differ in the Benefits to which they are referred Faith to Righteousness and Confession to Salvation The Connection between both is appointed by God's order 4. They somewhat differ also in their Nature and Vse Faith is the beginning of Christianity and Confession our Perseverance in the Proâ—ession and solid practice of it Faith is our first consent to become Christ's Disciples Confession is a Declaration of our Faith or an open performance of what we have consented unto both make a Christian Compleat All the Heart-work is implyed in Faith and all the Life-work is implyed in Confession for it containeth in it self many acts of Godliness In short here is Embracing the Christian Religion and living Answerably God hath made it necessary that by a cordial Faith we should obtain Righteousness and Justification and being Justified we should go on to obtain Eternal Salvation You will say If this be all that is required to make us Christians then Christianity is easie indeed I Answer First We have no reason to represent it burdensome but yet both these duties have their difficulties Believing with the Heart a Doctrine so strange to flesh and blood and of such an Holy and Heavenly Nature is no slight thing therefore God giveth us this Grace Ephes. 2.8 By Grace ye are saved through Faith and it is the gift of God And Confessing with the Mouth is no easie task neither especially when the fear of Man is apt to check it and this Confession exposeth us to hazards and dangers To believe and suffer is another special Gift of God Phil. 1.29 For to you 't is given in the behalf of Christ not onely to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake If Confession be a cheaper duty now 't is God's Mercy to spare us we know not how soon it may become more hard and hazardous Secondly I Answer The Duties always have their difficulty if rightly understood For if we believe so as to be affected with what we believe so as to be drawn off from what we love confess so as to practice what we confess and be true to it nothing can be added The Scripture supposeth that we are rational Creatures that we will act as we understand and that we are sincere in our Profession and that we will do what we confess we are bound to do Doct. All that would be accepted with God unto Righteousness and life must be such as believe in Christ with the Heart and openly confess with the Mouth that he is the Son of God and the Saviour of the World I shall do these Three things 1. Open the Nature of Faith and Confession 2. Shew the respect between them 3. That God hath established Faith as the Means to be Justified and Confession as the Means to be saved 1. To open the Nature of Faith and Confession First Faith is such a knowledge of Christ as doth not hover in the Brain but is seated in
fellowship of the guilt of undermining Truth and Godliness 2. The ways by which we make this profession The Mouth is only mentioned in the Text but that implieth other things Briefly this Confession is made either in word or deed 1. Verbal and in word by a constant owning of Christ and our Hopes by him both publickly and upon all occasions by private conference or taking all meet opportunities to discover our selves that we are Christians so the Apostle saith of Timothy 1 Tim. 8.12 Lay hold on Eternal Life whereunto thou art also called and hast professed a good profession before many Witnesses He had openly confessed the Name of Christ. And the Apostle telleth us 1 Iohn 4.15 Whosoever shall confess that Iesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and he in God He meaneth it of times wherein this primitive and fundamental truth was mainly contradicted and opposed in the World Then for a Man to declare himself a Christian was hazardous and argued a great degree of self-denial and especially it is spoken in opposition to the Gâ—osticks and Nicholaitans who accounted it sufficient to believe with the Heart taking a liberty to confess what they listed see how they are taxed Iohn 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on Him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God 2. Real or indeed and that was either by Action or Passion By Action and that is twofold either more publick or private 1. More publick by submission to Gods appointed Ordinances as hearing of the Word Baptism and the Lords Supper Christ instituted these visible duties to make the profession of his name publick and open Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is Baptized shall be saved In the Lords Supper we commemorate his Death 1 Cor. 11.26 As often as ye eat this Bread and drink this Cup ye do shew forth the Lords Death till he come That is we publickly commemorate it and shew it forth as the ground of our hopes So in all the other duties which we observe in the Assemblies of the faithful they are a keeping up of our confession or a testimony that we are not ashamed of Christ. As Heb. 10.23 Let us hold fast the Profession of our Faith without wavering for he is Faithful that hath promised Now this profession is solemnly made by our Communion with Gods People in their publick Assemblies as it followeth ver 25. Not forsaking the assembling our selves together as the manner of some is The assembling our selves that is with the Christians and their Assemblies wherein they did meet together to serve and worship God and mutually to promote their own Salvation now 't is not enough to have our private devotions in our Families and Closets but we must entertain publick converse with God to testifie our Union and Agreement with the People of God in the same Faith and Worship Now it was the manner of some to forsake these Conventions and Meetings which was a grievous sin and of very ill consequence not only as they deprived themselves of the benefit of these societies but as they seemed to love their Life Goods or Quiet and Peace and Reputation and liberty more than Christ. And though they were convinced of the truth of Christianity yet could not be noted as open Professors of it 2. More private and personal by Holy Conversation and Godliness for we are to confess and glorifie Christ both in Word and Deed. Confession indeed is a life of love and praise in perpetual acknowledgement of this incomparable benefit which we have by Christ. This confession is always necessary to true Christians that their works be holy and agreeable to their Faith for thereby they signifie that they do believe in Christ and expect Eternal Glory by him that he that is raised up by God from the dead at length will come again to bring us to himself As without Faith there is no Righteousness so without this Confession there is no Salvation for this distinguisheth the Christian from the Hypocrite Titus 1.16 They Profess to know God but in their works they deny him They confess fair but their lives shew they believe nothing The very Devils confessed Christ to be the Son of the most High God Mark 4.7 But it profited them nothing because it was a confession extorted and they were Creatures in Rebellion against God Therefore Holiness of Life is one means of our confession otherwise we deny the Lord that bought us Mat. 5.16 Let your light so â—â—ine before Men that others seeing your good works may glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.9 That you may shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Works are a sign as well as words the surer sign of the two of the Faith which is in our Hearts For t is a sign that Faith prevaileth in us when we do things consentaneous and agreeable to our Faith Our profession in words may be contradicted by our works and that is interpretatively a denial of the Faith 1 Tim 5.8 If any provide not for his own he hath denied the Faith 'T is an act of uncharitableness or dishonesty What profess Christ to be our Lord and live in such rebellion and disobedience to him 'T is as if you should assure a Prince of your Loyalty and yet actually be in Arms against him This Confession is never out of season and is our surest evidence 2. By passion or suffering enduring the hardest things that can befal you in the World for his sake Or this our Lord speaketh Mat. 10.31 32. Whosoever shall confess me before men him will I confess before my Father in Heaven But whosoever will deny me him will I deny before my Father in Heaven His name his truth his ways must be avowed before all the World whatever it cost us we cannot honour Christ so much as he will honour us and therefore we must contemn the hatred of the World and all the pleasures and profits of this life that we may be faithful to him Confession is an harder matter than usually we take it to be and requireth good preparation 1 Pet. 3.15 Be ready always to give an Answer to every Man that asketh you a reason of the Hope that is in you c. Not ready in point of knowledge only to argue for the Faith but ready as to courage fortitude and resolution of Mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not an account of the reasons but of the Nature and Tenour of our Christian Faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be ready is the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as St. Paul saith Act. 21.13 I am ready not to be bound only but to die also at Jerusalem c. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 6.15 Shod with the preparation of the Gospel
Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood Drowned and Destroyed the impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath But if we believe and prepare an Ark that is diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become heirs of the righteousness which is by Faith Noah shewed himself a Believer indeed to prepare an Ark with such vast charge in the face of the scorning World which was an eminent piece of Self-denial and Obedience But such will the true Faith put us upon Look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one so to be justified by Faith or the New Covenant is all one also Whatever therefore the New Covenant requireth as our duty that we may be capable of the priviledges thereof that must be done by the sincere Believer 'T is not the idle but the working Faith 2. That confession with the Mouth is required unto Salvation for God is not glorified nor others edified nor our selves comforted but by such a believing with the Heart as hath confession going along with it 1. God is most glorified when Faith breaketh out into confession either in word or deed suffering or obedience 2 Thes. 1.11 12 Wherefore we pray always that God would count you worthy of his calling and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you By the work of Faith there is not meant the internal elicite or heart acts such as assent consent and affiance thus we may honour God in our selves but not before others but the external act of confession which is made either by patient sufferings or holiness of life so we honour God before others Our Deeds must answer our Faith For the truest confession is made by deeds rather than words for words are cheaper than deeds The World therefore believeth deeds more In short a Christian that desireth to magnifie Christ in his Soul desireth also to magnifie him in his body Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether by life or by death So 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorifie God in your bodies and Souls which are Gods 2. Others are edified For that which is secret is no means to profit them they cannot see our Faith but they may see our good works Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before Men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation and a holy life is required for their sakes that love may be a means to bring them home to God 3. We are most comforted for 't is the practical operative Faith which giveth a Right to Salvation and breedeth assurance of it in our Souls That is but the image and shaddow of Grace that lurketh and lieth hid and idle in the Soul Iam. 2.14 What doth it profit my Brethren if a Man say he hath Faith and hath not works Can Faith save him You do not look for salvation by Christ if you do not take the way that leadeth to it but a fruitful Faith evidenceth it self and confirmeth our interest and increaseth our joy Vse To press you 1. To mark the order of the benefits first righteousness then Salvation 1. We can never have sound Peace there is no appearing before God without some Righteousness of one sort or other God is Holy and Just therefore somewhat we must have to stand before this Holy God 2. No other Righteousness will serve the turn but the Righteousness of Faith We are in a woful case till we get an Interest in the Righteousness of Christ Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down into the Pit for I have found a ransom 3. Till we heartily and sincerely believe or enter into this Covenant we have not this Interest Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Then for Salvation is this all your Hope and Desire that your Soul may be saved in the day of the Lord Then let not lesser pursuits divert you Acts 16.30 The Iaylor said to Paul and Silas Sirs what must I do to be saved It doth not touch us so near how we shall live in this World as how to live in the other Secondly Mark the Order of Duties 1. Faith Then Confession Hear and your Souls shall live First Hear then Live There must be a believing with the Heart and a Confession with the Mouth both go together For with the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him And one Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him IN the Text there is a perfect Antithesis or Opposition to the fabulous devices of the Pagan Religion Among the Pagans there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Gods and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Lords verse 5. By Gods meaning the Supream Deities by Lords middle Powers or Gods of an Inferiour Order supposed to be Mediators and Agents between the Supream Gods and Mortal Men called by the Orientals Baalim Lords as Gods here by the Apostles By the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Plato in his Sympos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Commerce and Intercourse between Gods and Men is performed by Daemons Now the Christian Religion doth herein agree with the Pagan that there is a Supream God and a Mediator But it differeth that they had a Plurality in both sorts of their Gods we but one in each And so the Christian Religion is distinguished from all others by one God and one Lord. To us that is to us Christians there is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Sovereign God from whom as Supream we derive all our Graces and to whom as Supream we direct all our Services And one Lord that is one Mediator by whom as through a golden Pipe all Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God But to us there is but one God c. In the Words observe 1. What is said of the Supream and Most High God 1. The Unity of his Essence that though he be distinguished into three Persons Father Son and Holy
interest in him we make our Addresses to him with confidence VVho may be confident if not the children of such a Father 3 This Fatherly goodness and all sufficiency is engaged for our relief by the Mediatour As all things are from the Father so all things are by him that is purchased and bought by his Merit The extent and vertue of his Merit is expressed as largely as the Father's power If we believe in God as an All sufficient Fountain of Grace we believe in Christ as an All-sufficient Mediatour John 14.1 Let not your hearts be troubled ye believe in God believe also in me 1 John 2.23 He that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also Besides this The Vâ—â—l of Christ's flesh doth break the beams of his terrour to those that behold his Excellencies and rejoice in them By that we are incouraged to come to God for the Mediatour's Blessing which is the pardon of our sins Mat. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins And Acts 3.26 God hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from your sins One great Petition which we have to put up to God is for the pardon of sin This is a principal suit which sinful Man hath daily to present to God Now when we are sensible of sin How comfortable is it to come to God in the Name of this Lord and Mediatour who came on purpose to take away sin and hath satisfied God's Justice and Merited God's favour and mercy for us and liveth in Heaven to plead the Merit of his Sacrifice 4. As we are incouraged greatly to expect the graces and favours needful so we are as deeply engaged to the returns of Love Service and Obedience and that not onely as oblig'd in point of gratitude but as inclin'd suited and fitted for as we are for God so we are by him I say we are obliged in gratitude for the many Blessings which are procured and conveyed to us by the Mediatour If we have all things from God and all things by him and we Christians more than ordinary Creatures surely we should in a singular manner fulfil his Will and seek his Glory 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge that if one died for all then were all dead And that he died for all that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again And not onely are we obliged but inabled and inclined We for him there is our duty in the first clause We by him there is our help Ephes. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Iesus created unto good works Not onely by him so as to perform it acceptably but by him so as to perform it chearfully and with all readiness of Mind It relateth to our assistance as well as our acceptance There is the Spirit to help our infirmities which is shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Lord Titus 3.6 So we are by him that is are fitted for the Service of God and put into a capacity to please him IV. Who are the parties interested in these Comforts and most concerned in these Duties The Apostle saith here To us there is but one God and one Lord meaning to us Christians all those that own God and worship God by the Mediatour Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him VVho are they Some will not come to God others not by him They and they onely are the persons that enjoy the benefit of this Mediation who come to God by him and that Two ways 1. They come to God by him who take upon them the profession of being his servants and obedient subjects in Christ. The bare profession bringeth us somewhat nearer to God Thus the People of Israel are said to be a People nigh unto God Psal. 148.14 They were a step nearer to God than the Gentiles So the Profession of Christianity bringeth us near unto God Who were sometime afar off but now are made near by the blood of Christ Ephes. 2.13 Before they were afar off from God from his Church his Covenant and Communion with him in his Ordinances Surely 't is some advantage to come so near to God by Christ as to have Union and Communion with the visible Church of Christ they are in that Society and Community of Men who are under God's special care and government above the rest of the World and where they enjoy the means of Salvation and such ordinarily by which God useth to convey his choicest Blessings These have a benefit above those who are wholly without the Church as having an offer of the Gospel-benefits though not a right to them They are nearer at hand and in Grace's way and may sooner understand that Christ is a Means chosen and used by God to bring home sinners to himself and by the Christian Doctrine currant amongst them which they know and profess to believe have a Dogmatical Faith at least that God is the Supream Fountain of all Happiness and Christ the onely way to him and have the common conditional pardoning Covenant sounding in their ears continually wherein God offereth to be a God and Father to them in Christ and telleth them what he will be and do to and for all those that do come in and submit to this Covenant 2. These come to God by him who really enter into the Evangelick estate and are converted by an unfeigned Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Iesus Christ Acts 20 21. Repentance respects God as our Supream Lord and chief happiness and Faith our Lord Jesus Christ as the onely one Mediatour When you turn from Sin Self and Satan unto God then you come to him for certainly the farther we depart from Sin the nearer we come to God Now this coming is by Christ. The Sinner that is turned from the Creature to God and from Sin to Holiness is also turned from Self to Christ who is the onely Means of our Recovery by his Merit and efficacy reconciling us to God and changing our hearts by the one restoring us to his Favour by the other to his Image Therefore a turning our selves from our sins with a resolution to forsake them without a reflection upon Christ is but a Natural Religion not Evangelical The Evangelical Religion is a coming to God by Christ or as it is described by the Apostle Heb. 10.22 A drawing nigh with a true heart and in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water Those that are justified by the Merit and Sanctified by the Spirit of Christ and fully resolving intirely and unfeignedly upon the duties of the Gospel depending upon the Promises thereof these indeed have one God for their Father and one Lord Jesus Christ for their Redeemer and Saviour Till a Man be renewed and reconciled sanctified
for God First Let us open this looking First It implieth Faith or a believing the reality of these Invisible things That there are eternal and glorious things to be enjoy'd after this life Certainly an Object though never so glorious cannot be seen without eyes Now Faith is the eye of the Soul without which we can have no prospect of the World to come Therefore Faith is defined to be Heb. 11.1 The substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen Without Faith Reason is short sighted and there is a deep mist upon Eternity 2 Pet. 1.9 Reason is acute enough in discerning what is noxious and comfortable to the present life Good for Back and Belly but it seeth little of any thing beyond this present World so as to quicken us to make any preparation for Death and Eternity The Mind hath no eyes to look beyond the mists and clouds of this lower World but such as the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation is pleased to give us and cannot believe the reality of the unseen glory 'till in his light we see light Ephes. 1.17 18. Alass The wisest part of Mankind are taken up with Toys and Childish Trifles in comparison of these Invisible things The sweetness of Honour VVealth and Pleasure is known easily by feeling and therefore known easily and known by all but few can see the reality and worth of these unseen things Though Heaven and Glory be talked of in their hearing yet they know it not 'T is quite another thing when it is represented to us in the light of the Spirit None discern the worth of these things but those that have the Eagle-eye of Faith that can pierce above the Clouds to the Seat of the Blessed Faith is like a Prospective-glass by which we see things at a distance Others onely mind things at hand things that may be seen and felt Compare Lumen Fidei the light of Faith with the light of Sense That one degree of light the light of Sense can onely discern things near us present with us and before our eyes Those things which lie out of the view of Sense make no Impression upon them They see nothing but these corporeal things which even Dogs and Horses see as well as they As for Instance That it is good to eat well and drink well and sleep well To be at liberty and enjoy our pleasure or mind our business here in the World and thrive and prosper and do well according to hearts desire But the light of Faith will discover that there is no such danger as perishing for ever no such worth in any thing as there is in Salvation by Christ no such business of Importance as seeking after Eternal Life That all the gay things of Sense are but as so many May games to this happiness All the terrible things in the VVorld but as a Flea-biting All the business of the VVorld but as a little Childish sport at Push-pin in comparison of working out our Salvation with fear and trembling Much of Christianity lieth in opening the eye of Faith and shutting that of Sense Faith can look through all the clouds and changes of this VVorld To those eternal perpetual solid good things which God hath prepared for them that love him and so can the better contemn all those perishing vanities which the VVorld doteth upon This is that which is called in the Text looking and not looking c. The next degree of light is Lumen Rationis Reason can onely guess at future contingencies or at best see things in their causes and that it is probable if nothing letteth that such and such things will fall out but Faith can look through all distance both of time and place and the mist of contrary appearances to things promised with such certainty and sure perswasion as if the things we are perswaded of were at hand Heb. 11.13 These all died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my day and he saw it and was glad Still it can believe in hope against hope and see Sun-shine at the back of the Storm and Heaven and Happiness in the midst of deep Afflictions Compare the Lumen Fidei with the Lumen Prophetiae Rev. 20.12 They agree in the common object such things as are revealed by God They agree in the same common nature That they see things future and to come with such clearness and certainty as if they were in being They differ because Faith goeth upon the common Revelation which God hath made to all the Saints in Scripture The other some special Revelation made to certain chosen persons The light of Faith affects the Heart with great joy and comfort The other is usually accompanied with rapture and extasie Yea let us compare it with Lumen Gloriae The Beatifical Vision that worketh a change in Body and Soul 1 Iohn 3.2 This in Soul 2 Cor. 3.18 There we see him Face to Face 1 Cor. 13.12 Here as in a Glass Though we are not so higly affected with the light of Faith yet as truly That nullifieth all sin and misery This exasperateth the Heart against sin and fortifieth it against misery Though the light of Faith giveth not as full an enjoyment of God yet as sure and proportionably affecteth the Heart as if we saw Christ in the midst of his Holiness and Paul with his Crown of Righteousness It puts the Believers Head above the Clouds in the midst of the glory of the World to come Once more this Lumen Fidei is somewhat like that sight which God hath of things Scientia Visionis simplicis Intelligentiae God seeth all things that may be in his own All-sufficiency all things in his own Decree Faith acts proportionably It sheweth all things that may be in the All-sufficiency of God and though it be not sure of the event yet our God is able Dan. 3.17 18. It seeth all things that shall be in the Promises of the Gospel wherein his Decree is manifested it realizeth them as if they were already They have a pledge of the Blessing when they have the Promise Now if we had such a Faith could thus look to things unseen it would produce notable effects A Man would be another manner of Christian Secondly It implieth an earnest Hope as well as a lively Faith Hope implieth Two things First A frequent Meditation Secondly A desirous Expectation 1 Frequent Meditation For Faith is acted by serious Thoughts Carnal Men are described to be those who mind earthly things Phil. 3.19 And again Who mind the things of the flesh Rom. 8.5 As a Man is in the constitution of his Heart so are his musings and meditations For thoughts being the genuine birth and immediate off-spring of the Soul do discover the temper of it But those that
are of an Heavenly Temper and Frame do often exercise their minds in Heavenly things Their Happiness lieth there and their Business tendeth thither Our Lord telleth us That where the Treasure is there the Heart will be Matth. 6.21 A Man's Treasure draweth his heart after it And therefore if his treasure be laid up in him his Heart will be there also The Mind is wholly taken up by these great things that other things are little minded by them But alas 't is otherwise with the generality of Men Our thoughts of Heavenly Blessedness are few and cold Oh that we should throng our Hearts with all manner of vanity when we have Eternity to think upon That all the day long we should be regarding this perplexing Business that Carnal vanity and delight and thoughts of Heavenly things should be such strangers to us Is this looking to things not seen We are continually thinking of what we love Worldly Men of gathering and increasing VVealth Luk. 12.17 18. Ambitious Men of Preferment and Applause Voluptuaries of Sports and Pastimes Philopoemen wherever he walked was thinking of Battels If he should be assaulted on such a piece of Ground how he would Model and Dispose his Army for his Defence A Christian should be thinking of Heaven how he may get thither and what he shall enjoy there They who do not think often earnestly and warmly of Heaven and Heavenly things surely have little expectation this way They are transported with pleasing Sensualities and have cold thoughts of the hope of the Glory of God 2. A desirous expectation Looking is often made the Act of Hope in Scripture as Titus 2.13 Looking for the Blessed hope And Phil. 3.20 Our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. And so to look to things unseen noteth an affectionate and desirous expectation of them A Man may believe things terrible and yet he cannot be said to look to them That is longingly to wait for them Therefore this looking hath the earnestness of hope in it as well as the firm perswasion of Faith There is a vehement longing and desire after the actual possession of these things without which Faith is a dead Opinion or a Speculative Assent Our Hope is but a few cold uneffectual thoughts or an hasty wish or a slight desire not that earnest looking which the Scripture calleth for Col. 3.2 Set your affections on things above not on things on earth There must be lively Affections there must be groaning earnestly 2 Cor. 5.2 Longing and Desiring to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 Affections add a strong bent and poise to the Will 3. This looking argueth a fixing of the Mind upon these things as our Aim and Scope 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That 's the word used That is our Scope which influences all our Actions when we do all things to eternal ends either nextly or ultimately That we may obtain Eternal Life that is the great drift purpose and business of a Christian. This is the end of our Faith 1 Pet. 1.9 The end of our diligence and of all our service and waiting upon God and that which sets us a work in our general and particular calling Acts 26.7 Vnto which promise our Twelve Tribes serving God Day and Night hope to come This is our great ambition the end of all our Labours 2 Cor. 5.9 Still to drive on a Trade for Heaven this is the end of our sufferings 1 Tim. 4.12 Therefore we both Labour and suffer Reproach because we trust in the Living God He had spoken of godliness having the promise of this Life and that which is to come Therefore this is our aim and scope I now come to shew you Secondly Why such have an advantage above other Men and can more easily do and suffer great things for God This appeareth 1. From the object They that look to things unseen and eternal are acquainted with greater things than those are whose thoughts and projects and designs are confined within the narrow bounds of Time Every one hath a choiceness greatness and excellency of Spirit according to the objects He most converseth withal We count them Children of mean Spirits who converse only with Pins and Points and Toys and Rattles We count those of a meaner Spirit that have only a Cow to Milk or a Field to Till or a Lute to Play upon than those that have a Common-wealth to manage or to make a little City greater So those that are gotten upon the Mount of Eternity can look upon the most serious business of the World as a meer may-game in comparison of injoying God and living for ever in delightful Communion with him they that have made eternal things their choice and scope have this advantage above other men that they are acquainted with such excellent things as will darken the Glory of all Worldly things and lessen them in their opinion estimation and affection As a Man that hath looked upon the Sun in its brightness for a while can look upon nothing else as being dazzled with the splendour and brightness of it Things Invisible whether present or future either because of nature or distance They can set God against the Creature the Terrors of God against all the Terrors of sense and the everlasting Enjoyment of God against all the Delights of Sense 1. Things Invisible because of their Essence and Nature There is an Eternal God against a poor Creature whose Breath is in his Nostrils A God who is all in all and a Creature who is nothing Nothing in opposition or contrariety to God or his People Isa. 41.11 Behold they that are incensed against thee shall be as nothing nothing in comparison with God Isa. 40.17 All Nations before him are as nothing They are accounted less than nothing and vanity Dan. 4.35 The Inhabitants of the Earth are reputed before him as nothing Nothing by way of exclusion of God As the Sun beam is nothing when the Sun withdraweth or the Sound is nothing when the Musitian taketh away his Mouth from the Pipe or Instrument Thou takest away thy Breath and they die The Creature beareth a big bulk in the Eye of sense seemeth not only to be something but all things And so long as we look to things Visible what Hope or Comfort have we to fasten upon But to a Man that looketh to things Invisible the amiableness and frightfulness of the Creature vanisheth into nothing Heb. 11.27 By Faith Moses forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him that is Invisible That is with loss of all attempted to bring the People out of Egypt He saw him not by the Eye of Sense but Faith And then all the Princes and Powers of the World are as nothing Alas when we see great and most enraged Enemies our Hearts fail within us but Faith by closing the Eye of Sense winketh the Creature into nothing On the other side If a
a serious Christian. 2. Use. It reproveth those who if they have gotten such a measure of Grace whereby they think they may be assured they are in a state of Grace they never look further but set up their Rest and think hereafter Christ will make them perfect when they dye Consider 1. They hazard their Claim of Sincerity that do not aim at Perfection For where there is true Grace there will be a desire of the greatest Perfection as a small Seed will seek to grow up into a Tree He that is truly good will be growing from good to better and so is best at last the more his Light and Love is increased the more he is troubled about the Relicks of Sin and grieved at his heart that he can serve God no more perfectly 2. All Promises are accomplished by degrees And so far as we hope for any thing we will be endeavouring it 1 Iohn 3.3 Every man that hath this hope in him purifyeth himself even as he is pure 3. According to the degrees of Grace so will our Glory be The Vessel is filled according to its capacity They that are growing here have more in Heaven He that improved ten Talents hath a Reward proportionable and so he that improved five Matth. 25. As our measures of Grace are so will our measures of Glory be all according to their Size and Receptivity As there are degrees of Punishments in Hell so of Rewards in Heaven He that loved God more on Earth has more of his Love in Heaven 3. Use. It sheweth the miserable Estate of them that do not go from Strength to Strength but from Weakness to Weakness That wast their Strength by Sin that are fallen back and have lost the savouriness of their Spirits and their delight in communion with God and grow more careless and neglectful of holy Things weak in Faith impatient under the Cross formal in holy Duties their Heart is not watched their Tongue is not bridled their Conversation is more vain they wax worse and worse Oh! take heed of such a declining Estate When Men fall from their first Love Rev. 2.4 I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love First Faith 1 Tim. 5.12 Having damnation because they have cast off their first faith Or first Obedience 2 Chron. 17.3 The Lord was with Iehoshaphat because he walked in the first ways of his father David David in his later time fell into scandalous Crimes 4. Use. Is to perswade you to go on from Strength to Strength It is the Gift of God's free Grace and the Work of the Spirit Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you to be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man By maintaining and actuating Grace notwithstanding all difficulties Motives 1. What a monstrous thing is it to be always Babes and Infants in Grace Heb. 5.12 13. For when for the time ye ought to be Teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness for he is a Babe After many years of growing to be a Babe still an Infant still is monstrous 2. Besides your entrance into Christianity there must be a progress There is the Gate and the Way Matth. 7.14 Straight is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life Will you always keep at the Door and Entrance It is not enough to begin but you must finish what you have begun in the way of Mortification Heavenly-mindedness and Self-denial 3. All the Ordinances promote your Growth it is the Work of the Spirit but the Spirit doth it by the means of Grace We must not be idle and negligent but use the means as the Word 1 Pet. 2.2 As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word that ye may grow thereby Every Duty giveth Christ a more hearty Welcome into your Souls but especially the Lord's Supper At the Table of the Lord we have our Spiritual Refreshings Our Initiation was by Baptism but our Growth by this Ordinance How doth this do it Partly as it increaseth our assurance of God's Love and so encourageth us in his Service Partly as we do more solemnly make use of Christ who is our Sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 Partly as it doth excite unto more fruitfulness we being planted in the Courts of God and feasted at his Table and taking our Meal and Viaticum to encourage us in our Journey to Heaven 4. How many have thrived by less means Twice Christ marvelled at the Faith of the Centurion Matth. 8.10 He marvelled and said I have not found so great faith no not in Israel And at the Unbelief of his own Country-men Mark 6.6 He marvelled because of their unbelief One had so great a Faith and so little Means the other so little Faith and so great Means 5. You might more convert the World if you had more Grace and Holiness in your Hearts and did discover it more in your Conversations By your Purity Matth. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your father which is in heaven The more we live holily the more we commend our Profession So by your Constancy and Courage 1 Pet. 4.14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you On their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified By your deadness to the Pleasures of the Flesh 1 Pet. 4.4 5. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you Who shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead By your Fidelity in your Relations The Apostle speaking of the faithful behaviour of Servants saith Tit. 2.10 Shewing all good fidelity that ye may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things What is the reason that the Hearts of Men are not more freely drawn out to the Doctrine of Christ Doubtless one reason is it wanteth adorning and beautifying by the carriage of its Professors They that carry themselves holily in their Relations they make Religion a beautiful lovely thing in the Eyes of the World 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye Wives be in subjection to your own Husbands that if any obey not the word they also may without the word be won by the conversation of the Wives That is preparatively induced Prejudices vanish at least 6. You harden the Wicked while you continue in your Weaknesses and are so like them so feeble in the resistance of Sin and the governing of your own Passions Appetites and Desires You should condemn the World as Noah Heb. 11.7 By faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the
ingage our Thankfullness and increase our Hatred of Sin In short two affections are most proper and seasonable Mourning for Sin and Rejoycing in Christ. 1. Mourning for Sin When we call to remembrance the Death of Christ the anguish of his Soul the bruises of his Body the effusion of his Blood these are all occasions of Godly sorrow For he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows and he was wounded for our transgressions he was bruised for our iniquities the Chastisement of our peace was upon him and by his stripes we are healed Isai. 53.4 5. Therefore godly sorrow is seasonable so far as it is a means part of Repentance The Iews on the Solemn day of attonement used to afflict their Souls on that Day as you may read Levit. 23.27 28 29. On the Tenth day of the seventh Month it shall be a day of Attonement it shall be an holy Convocation unto you and ye shall afflict your Souls and offer an offering made by Fire unto the Lord. And ye shall do no work on that day for it is a day of Attonement to make an Attonement for you before the Lord your God For whatsoever soul it be that shall not be afflicted in that same day he shall be cut off from among his people Mark when this should be at the day of Expiation or Attonement and Solemn Reconciliation with God that they might have forgiveness of all their Sins Affliction of Soul or Humiliation is inward by Godly sorrow for Sin which worketh repentance unto Salvation not to be repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 It is done by judging and loathing our selves for the Evils we have committed outwardly by Fasting and Abstinence from all fleshly Delights which the Iews observed with great rigour I press it only as it was a sign of Repentance Then we best remember Christ Crucified when we are Crucified with him Gal. 2.20 I am Crucified with Christ. When the Sensual Inclination is mortified and the Heart deadned to the pleasures of Sin which are but for a Season 2. Rejoycing in Christ Jesus The other tendeth to this as a preparation to the Solemn effect And to Repentance there must be joyned Faith which is an acceptance and acknowledgment of the benefits procured and offered to us by Christ. Therefore we cannot receive them so sealed confirmed and applied as they are in the Lord's Supper without joy We are invited to the Lord's Table as to a Feast and joy doth best become an Holy Feast This Ordinance was instituted for our Consolation as being one of those Solemn assutances given to the Heirs of Promise And their nature and use is to beget Strong Consolation Heb. 6.18 It is true we come to it with remorse but that by way of preparation and for the quickening of our appetite But the proper act wherein consisteth our Communion with Christ and his Body and Blood is the joy and contentment that the Soul received in that Christ dyed for us Christ is not only propounded as dead but as dead for us that his Death may be our Life and a fountain of everlasting comfort to us When we come to God's Table we Eat and Drink in his presence as those that are agreed with him and reconciled to him by Jesus Christ. And then Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ as those that have received the attonement So Psal. 22.26 The meek shall Eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your Heart shall live for ever That is the poor humble Christian is revived and comforted by the Eucharistical Spiritual Food and the vital effects thereof of which by Faith they are made partakers He speaketh there of paying his vows and alludeth to the Peace-offerings when they feasted with their Friends Which is fulfilled in the Eucharist or Commemorative Feast which we observe in the remembrance of Christ's Death These are the Spiritual Affections we come with brokenness of Heart and go away with Joy Act. 8.39 And when they were come up out of the Water the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip and the Eunuch saw him no more and be went on his way rejoycing 3. The Commemoration of Christ's Death as a Mystery of Godliness is done by a due consideration or reflection on the cause occasion and benefits of it 1. The first inward moving cause of all is the great love and mercy of God to us Iohn 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life And 1 Iohn 4.10 Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our Sins This must not be overlooked partly because this is commended to us Rom. 5.8 But God commendeth his love to us in that while we were yet Sinners Christ dyed for us Some things may be told us but this is commended that we may be sure not to forget it This was the great thing propounded to our thoughts this gracious act and expression of God's mercy and bounty carried on in the most astonishing way far beyond what we could conceive or imagine And partly because this calleth for thankfulness the great principle of Gospel-Obedience 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again Yea the Life and Soul of every Duty the very design and tenor of the Gospel and the way of Salvation by a Redeemer is so ordered by God as to raise the highest Thankfulness in Man and that we might be deeply possessed with his Love Thankfulness is the great Duty of the Gospel and which containeth and animateth all the rest For the Gospel from first to last is a benefit 1 Tim. 6.2 Partakers of the Benefit And therefore to be received with Thankfulness for what obedience is to a meer Law that is Thankfulness to a Benefit This Duty is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or an Eucharist The Lord Jesus hath gone before us as a pattern 1 Cor. 11.24 When he had given Thanks he brake it and Verse 25. After the same manner he took the cup that is giving Thanks as Matth. 26.27 He took the cup and gave thanks And all because of that Grace and Bounty of God which he came to discover to Mankind and would Seal with his Blood Well then this Grace Love and Goodâ—ess of God in giving his Son to dye for our Sins should never be over-looked by us That all our Acts may be Acts of Thankfulness our Repentance may be a thankful Repentance our Love may most affect the Heart with Sin Ezek. 16.63 Thou mayst remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified
respect to our selves to raise our Faith in the Crucified Saviour For God hath set him forth to be a propitiation for our sins through faith in his blood Rom. 3.25 We believe that by this means the Favour of God may be recovered his Image restored Eternal Life obtained and all the Mercy offered in the new Covenant bestowed upon us according to the Gracious terms thereof II. With respect to others We annunciate it as we make publick profession of this Faith that we are not ashamed of Christ Crucified but rather glory in it and in the Blessed Effects of his death Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should Glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to me and I unto the world We glory in this that we are his peculiar People distinguished from the perishing world as Goshen from Aegypt or those in the Ark from those who perished in the waters or as Gideon's Fleece wet with the Dew from all the rest of the ground or as Rahab's House from the rest of Iericho We own Christ and Christ will own us You will say What great matter is there in this profession where all are Christians among whom Christ's name is had in Honour and Esteem I Answer 1. Never was it so well with the World but that somewhat of Christ was called in question and so the profession of his intire Truth may be dangerous and costly Sometimes this Truth and sometimes that is contradicted and opposed And so it cometh to pass that Self-denial is a standing Rule never out of season And therefore we still fortifie our Selves by this Duty to own the present Truth how much soever it be spoken against Thus Paul Gloried in Christ in opposition to the carnal policy of the false Apostles who gloried in the flesh the riches pomp and favour of the World which ran of their side But we remember the Cross of Christ to deaden our Affections to the glory and applause of the world II. This profession must be not in Word only but Deed also We profess our selves to be a peculiar People redeemed from all iniquity by Christ to live to God and serve God Now if our conversation be not answerable we do not remember the Blood of the Covenant with Honour but spill it on the ground and trample it under our feet Heb. 10.29 and destroy our profession by our conversation As we destroy our profession of God Tit. 1.16 They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So of Christ 1 Tim. 5 8. If any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own house he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel A merciless Man hath denied the Faith And Ier. 9.25 26. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom neither let the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord which exercise loving kindness judgment and righteousness in the earth for in these things I delight saith the Lord So that our Lives must be an Hymn to Christ or a constant glorying in him Great things are expected of the peculiar people 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Well then this annunciating the death of Christ before many witnesses is useful to us in times of trouble that we may be faithful to his Interest and in times of Peace that we may be the more bound to all Holy Conversation and Godliness III. We profess also our selves to be parrtakers of the benefits of Christ's death by a lively Faith For the Apostle tells us 1 Cor. 10.21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of Devils Ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and of the Table of Devils In the Lord's Supper we profess to be partakers of the Body and Blood of Christ that is the benefits of his death And he had said before of the Iews ver 18. They which eat of the sacrifices are partakers of the Altar they Eat and Drink with God at the Altar So eating and drinking at the Lord's Table is a sign of communion with Christ and that we rejoyce in this that we are admitted into the participation of the benefits and efficacy of his death If we be unqualified and unprepared to Receive them we mock God and dishonor Christ. 3. We annunciate it to God This we do two ways 1. In a way of Prayer Pleading before him the value of this Sacrifice with Humility and Affiance expecting the benefits thereof Christ's Blood is pleaded by him in Heaven by his constant intercession and by us upon Earth in Prayer when we shew the Father that Sacrifice once made by him In which we trust and for which we expect Mercy and Grace to help us As the Apostle beggeth Grace through the Blood of the everlasting Covenant Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Iesus Christ that great shepheard of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Make ye perfect in every work to do his Will working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight through Iesus Christ to whom be Glory for ever and ever Amen And we sue out our Pardon and beg the Gift of the Spirit in the name of our Mediator and Advocate 2. In Thanksgiving and Praise to God for Jesus Christ and his benefits Eph. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ. Looking upon all Blessings as streaming to us in his Blood and the fruits of his Mediatorial Administration 2. With respect to the Properties and manner how it is to be annunciated 1. It must be serious In Spiritual things the Heart is not soon wrought upon or else the Sacred Impressions are easily defaced Glances have no Fruit and Efficacy to warm the Heart As Birds that often straggle from their Nests suffer their Eggs to grow chill and cold but when they sit long the Brood is hatched So by a constant Incubation we profit most and these things sink deeper into our Hearts It is true the things represented are great things and so force their way into our Minds whether we will or no but yet they are Spiritual and depend on Faith therefore some Entertainment and serious Consideration is necessary Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus The Heart of Man catcheth like Tinder at every Spark when Sin is represented but it is otherwise in Holy and Heavenly Things They that do not use to command their Thoughts make less Earnings
certainly than others who are not of such a light and unsettled Mind It is said Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon him whom they have pierced Which implieth a steady consideration otherwise we are in danger to go as we came There is not that lively Commemoration of Christ. You come full of other Cares Desires and Delights and therefore return empty of all solid and true Refreshment 2. It must be Applicative Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me This great Love which God hath manifested in Christ is not only sounded in our Ears and represented to our Eyes but is brought home to us and shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us Rom. 5.5 The Spirit accompanieth Christ's Institutions and the diligent serious hungry Soul is not left destitute Christ and his Benefits are no where so particularly offered applied and sealed to us as in this Duty Christ's Messengers offer him to us in particular with a Charge and Command that we should receive him take and eat for our own Comfort and Use. What is particularly applied to us and made ours as Food that is turned into our Substance should awaken in us greater Thoughts and Care about our own Interest 3. Practical The Effects must more sensibly appear Two ways is that done 1. When we are made Partakers of his Benefits when we are justified and sanctified Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water The Annunciation inferreth this Then it is Practical when it assureth our Confidence Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own son but delivered him up for us all how shall he not with him also freely give us all things And we are incouraged to wait for the accomplishing of these ends and instating us in these Priviledges 2. When we express more likeness to Christ in dying to Sin and to the World or suffering for Righteousness Dying to Sin and the World Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. Gal. 5.24 They that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts Or suffering for Righteousness Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death For as Christ came to destroy the Desires of the Carnal Life so to wean us from the Interests of the Animal Life Sacraments bind us to this Matth. 20.22 Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with II. Confirmation or Reasons why the Lord's Supper is a Commemoration of Christ's Death 1. To supply the room of his Bodily Presence 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of glory And in the Text Ye shew forth the Lord's death till he come Christ is not bodily present in the Church till the last Judgment And we are to continue this holy Festival till the time that we shall have no need of these Memorials because then he cometh in Person 2. It is a lively Objective Means to affect our Hearts Both in regard of what is represented Christ is as it were evidently set forth Crucified before our Eyes Gal. 3.1 And also in regard of what is required to be done on our parts that we should return to our Duty and devote our selves to God's Service Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Use. To press you to the Duty of the Text To shew forth Christ's death 1. It is the strongest support to Faith When we apprehend the Greatness and Heinousness of Sin the Righteousness of God and Purity of his Holiness what shall compensate that infinite Wrong which is done to his Majesty If it seem easie to us we do not know what Sin is and what God is Not what Sin is which is a depreciation of God and a contempt of his Majesty There is no petty Creature above another but he is jealous of his Honour and will vindicate himself from Contempt Nor what God is God is of pure Holiness his Nature ingageth him to loath Sin his Justice to punish it It is a difficult case questionless how to get Sin expiated but this wonderful Condescention will make this Difficulty cease the Person is great and Way wonderful Consider what a Person hath undertaken this and what he hath done he hath died for us which at once sheweth God's willingness to Pardon and an answerable Ransom that such an one should undertake for us so beloved of God so equal to God Phil. 2.6 7. Who being in the form of God thought it not robbery to be equal with God but made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men This will settle and calm the Heart that such an one should come about such a Work 2. It is the greatest Incentive to Love That Christ loved us and gave himself for us a sacrifice to God of a sweet smelling savour Eph. 5.2 Those innumerable Angels that left their Station and were once in Dignity above us have not such glad Tydings to impart to one another or to shew forth in their Societies not such a word to comfort themselves withal They cannot annunciate the Death of Christ and say Lo there is our Confidence and Hope the Propitiation for our Sins 3. It is a powerful Perswasive to Obedience Shall we deny our selves to him that gave himself to and for us Or seek to frustrate him of his End This was his great End 1 Pet. 2.21 For even hereunto were ye called because Christ also suffered for us leaving us an example that ye should follow his steps He hath purchased Grace to mortifie Sin and to quicken us to the fruits of Holiness shall we be alive to Sin and dead to Rightousness A Sermon on MAL. iii. 17 And I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him THese Words are part of the Promise which God maketh to them that fear him or to those who are good in evil Times In them take notice of 1. The Blessing promised that God will spare them 2. The manner of this Indulgence amplified and set forth by the Carriage of a Father to his Son wherein a double Reason of this Indulgence is intimated 1. Propriety his own Son 2. Towardliness or Obedience his Son that serveth him Parents are not severe to any of their Children especially the dutiful 1. Propriety his own Son A faulty Child is a Child still and therefore not so easily turned out of the Family as a Servant We often forget the Duty of Children but God doth not forget the Mercy of a
others to whom he hath not the like respect or relation He debateth with them in measure or with much moderation meting out their sufferings in a due proportion Isai. 27.8 In measure when it shooteth forth thou wilt debate with it he stayeth the rough wind in the day of the east wind He dealeth with them as a Father with others as a Judge with the one out of love with the other out of vindictive wrath Ier. 10.24 O Lord correct me but with Iudgment not in thine Anger lest thou bring me to nothing With his people not according to the strict rule of Law and Justice but according to his Wisdom and Love And Lastly because he soon relenteth Ier. 31.20 Is Ephraim my dear Son is he a pleasant child for since I spake against him I do earnestly remember him still therefore my bowels are troubled for him I will surely have mercy upon him saith the Lord. What! is my dear Son my darling Child in such a sad condition Are these the Moanings of Ephraim Surely I am mindful of him my Bowels are towards him as those of a Mother towards her tender Child Thus God sheweth himself a Father IV. The qualification of the persons to whom God maketh this promise in the context They that feared the Lord and thought upon his name Those whom God owneth for his peculiar people See the same qualification Psal. 103.13 Like as a Father pitieth his children so the Lord pitieth those that fear him 1. It is necessary for them For the best need to be spared as a Father spareth his own Son that serveth him or else what would become of them If they were not under such a pardoning Covenant How could they maintain any peace in their own Souls being guilty of so many daily failings which they resent more tenderly than others do fouler faults And that they are also more sensible of the effects of his Anger in his Providence for they dare not despise the chastening of the Lord but have a greater reverence for their Fathers Anger than the rest of the world have and therefore the Lord expresseth his Indulgence for their comfort and satisfaction Those that walk most closely with God and exactly according to Rule need Peace and Mercy Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace be on them and mercy and upon the Israel of God We still stand in need of Mercy free and undeserved Mercy that our failings may be pardoned our Persons and Duties accepted our Afflictions moderated and we may be accepted and go to Heaven at last 2. It is peculiar to them There is a conditional offer of Pardon to the wicked if they will repent but Fatherly dealing and Indulgence is assured to those who are admitted into God's Family He hath a paternal affection towards them and they have filial dispositions towards him And though he doth express his common Goodness and Bounty to all his Creatures yet his Special and Fatherly Love is to his Saints to whom he hath given a new Being and an Holy Nature The whole Commerce that is between God and them on God's part is Fatherly on their part Child-like on God's part in a way of Grace and Love pardoning their Sins and Frailties and their carriage is loving and obedient unto God Love is at the bottom of God's Dispensations towards them and at the bottom of their Duty unto God He loveth them as a Father and they love him as dear Children Fatherly benefits are fullest sweetest and surest and filial Duty is the choicest Now those that are not Children cannot look for a Child's portion Certainly the obstinate and impenitent are excluded Deut. 29.20 The Lord will not spare him but the Anger of the Lord and his jealousie shall smoke against that man and all the Curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him But if any fear him and serve him they may hope for his Mercy Psal. 147.11 The Lord taketh pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his mercy They that live in a constant Obedience to his Commands and an Holy Trust and Affiance in him not by any tenure of Merit in themselves but free and undeserved Mercy in him they are spared they are accepted yea they are Blessed and God delights in their welfare 3. It is congruous proper and suitable For this is God's end in sparing that he may be reverenced and feared Psal. 130.4 But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayst be feared He intended forgiveness as a new foundation of Obedience Love and Thankfulness that we should love him more because forgiven Be the more Holy because pardoned as she loved much because much was forgiven her Luke 7.47 Contempt and commonness of Spirit in dealing with God is the worst use we can make of it Therefore if there be no love to God nor reverence of him nor delight in him if you take the more liberty to Sin upon an hope that God will spare you and not be so severe to you though you indulge your selves in pleasig the Flesh These abuse his Grace and turn it into wantonness some more openly others more secretly as they are leavened with this Teint they draw incouragements from it to Sin and Folly whereas the true temper is to fear the Lord and his goodness Hos. 3.4 To have a deeper Reverence of God because of his Goodness in the new Covenant and his pardoning Mercy should be the great ingagement to Gospel-obedience 1. Use Is Caution and Warning to the People of God that they do not entertain jealousies of God as one that watcheth all opportunities and advantages against us to punish us as if he seemed to be glad at our halting No this is a Blasphemy against his Holy and Gracious Nature and a flat contradiction to the discoveries and expressions of his Love in his Covenant Yet such Thoughts are wont to haunt us Iob's words import little less Iob 4.16 17. For now thou numbrest my steps Dost thou not watch over my sin My transgression is sealed up in a bag and thou sewest up mine iniquity He speaketh as if God severely marked and would strictly call his people to an account for all their sins This apprehension of God's severe dealing is very natural to us in our sore Affliction For Iob so speaketh as if God had strictly marked all his Sin and kept the Record sealed up in a Bag to make out his Process against him Obj. But what other Thoughts can we have when Troubles come thick and threefold and God seemeth to be reckoning with us for our Transgressions Answ. 1. God's sparing Mercy may sometimes be concealed and not alway visibly expressed to the Sense of the Believer and Faith should see Mercy in God's Heart when his Hand is heavy and smart upon us Iob 10.13 These things hast thou hid in thine heart I know that this is with thee What things Life and Favour and Gracious Supports and Visits of
2. Consider the impartiality of your Judge you will not find favour for being a Christian in Profession only 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear 3. You lose your Evidence if you do not live as one known of God External Profession is disclaimed Matth. 7.21 22 23. Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the kingdom of Heaven but he that doth the will of my father which is in Heaven Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophecied in thy name And in thy name have cast out devils And in thy name done many wonderful works And then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity 4. As you are concerned in God's Foundation you obliged your selves to a strict holy Life 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even Baptism doth now also save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God And Heb. 10.21 22. Having a High-priest over the house of God let us draw near with a true Heart in full assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water A Sermon on Acts xxiv 25 And as he reasoned of righteousness temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled And answered Go thy way for this time when I have a convenient season I will call for thee IN this Chapter you have 1. The Story of Paul's Accusation by Tertullus 2. Paul's Defence 3. The Event Felix his Humanity to Paul where three things are observable 1. He deferred the business Vers. 22. When Felix heard those things having more perfect knowledge of that way he deferred them and said when Lysias the chief Captain shall come down I will know the uttermost of your matter That is understanding the Affairs of Christians better than they were represented to him by Tertullus having governed the Province jointly with Camanus for a while and afterwards being sole Governor himself He well understood the difference between the Jews and Christians as to the external State of the Controversie that is the meaning of Having more perfect knowledge of that way not that he knew or accurately understood the Tenour of Christian Doctrine but that he well knew how hardly and unjustly the Christians were handled by the Jews He knew that Christ and Christians were not guilty of Sedition against the Roman Commonwealth but that Christ was delivered to Pilate out of mere Envy That the Christian Religion was confirmed by notable Miracles That those that professed Christianity were Eminent above all other Sects of the Jews for great Modesty and Piety nor so prone to raise Mutinies and Troubles as the rest of the Jews This he knew and this moved him to shew some favour to Paul by putting off the Jews under a pretence to speak further with the Chief Captain Lysias Which teacheth us that the Religion and Innocency of the Primitive Christians was such that in some measure it got them favour in the sight of Heathens Christians are holy chiefly for this end that they may please God and save their Souls but yet this is one Motive by which they are quickened to holy Conversation and Godliness that they may give no occasion to the Enemies to blaspheme but rather may have a good report among them which are without and so invite them to a love of the Truth and Ways of God 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest among the Gentiles that whereas they speak against you as evil doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of Visitation Colos. 4.5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without redeeming the time 1 Thes. 4.11 12. That ye study to be quiet and to do your own business and to work with your hands as you are commanded That you may walk honestly towards them that are without and that you may have lack of nothing Those that by Scandals do hinder other Men's Salvation can hardly be certain of their own 2. He gave Paul more liberty Vers. 23. And he commanded a Centurion to keep Paul and to let him have liberty and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come to him Though he kept him yet in Bonds yet he was not a close Prisoner but had liberty of conversing with his Friends Where learn First When Afflictions are not wholly taken away yet 't is a Mercy to have a mitigation Paul from his closer Restraint had his Condition enlarged and God gave him some more Liberty though not a full Deliverance Christ himself though he could not obtain that the Cup should pass away yet was comforted and supported by an Angel Luke 22.42 43. So Paul in another case had Grace sufficient for him tho' the Messenger of Satan that buffeted him was not taken away 2 Cor. 12.8 9. Thus God often sweetneth our Afflictions when he doth not remove them and remembreth Mercy in the midst of Judgment Secondly Observe he should forbid none of his Acquaintance to minister or come to him which sheweth the kindness of Christians one to another in affording mutual Help and Comfort in their Necessities and Afflictions He should forbid 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 none of his own i. e. of his own Company to come to him as Acts 4.23 They went 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto their own Company 3. The third Office of Humanity and Kindness from Felix to Paul was that he was desirous to hear him Preach Vers. 24. After certain days when Felix came with his wife Drusilla which was a Iewess he sent for Paul and heard him concerning the faith in Christ That is of the Christian Religion This Drusilla was the Sister of Herod Agrippa who killed Iames and imprisoned Peter Acts 12. In Histories she is said to have deserted her Husband the King of the Emisens and to have lived uncleanly with Felix Now being a Jewess by Religion she had not only sinned against the Law by marrying an Uncircumcised Person or a Worshipper of a strange God Mal. 2.11 Iudah hath dealt treacherously and an abomination is committed in Israel and in Ierusalem for Iudah hath prophaned the holiness of the Lord which he loved and hath married the daughter of a strange God But also by deserting her Husband after she had married him and living in Adultery rather than a true and proper Marriage with Felix So that here are two evil Pesons and yet they are willing to hear Paul Preaching concerning the Faith in Christ. Wicked People may desire to hear the Word out of Curiosity so Herod heard Iohn Mark 6.20 but they come not with an intent to believe and do the Things given them in Charge In the Text you have the issue and effect of this Sermon And as he
reasoned of righteousness c. In the Words we have an account 1. Of the Matter of Paul's Sermon 2. The Effect and Fruit of it 1. Felix trembled 2. Delayed and put it off Go thy way c. I. The Matter 1. In General it was concerning faith in Christ or the Christian Religion 2. In Particular three Heads are mentioned Righteousness Temperance Iudgment to come He made choice of these Heads as plainest and easiest to be understood and as a proper and suitable Argument for Felix was publickly stained with Vices contrary to these Virtues he was Brother of Pallas and one well known to the Emperour Claudius He was in his Magistracy very unjust acquiring great Riches by Bribes Tacitus reporteth him Infamous for this And he and Drusilla were Intemperate and Incontinent living in Adultery and he using her as a Wife who was another Man's Paul was not ignorant of this We must not shoot at Rovers but aim at a certain Mark in our Ministry A Physician that cometh to Cure doth not use at adventure one Remedy for all Diseases but Medicines proper to the Malady of the Patient The Method of converting Sinners requireth this to shew what Men must be that may stand in the Judgment Holy Just and Temperate II. The Effect and Fruit on Felix part Of Drusilla there is nothing spoken she being a Jewess this Doctrine was not new and strange to her but having heard it often is not moved by it through hardness of Heart But of Felix we read two Things 1. His Trembling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he is all in an Agony made up all of Fear 2. His Delay and Put-off Go thy way 't is a civil denial and baffle put upon Conscience Conviction not improved usually makes a Man turn Devil he might have cast him into Irons but he rageth not It fared worse with Ionathan the High-Priest as Iosâ—phus telleth us when he had reproved Felix for his Injustice and Bribery he sent Assassines to murder him who mingling themselves with his Servants and making a Broil in his Family killed him so that the principal Author and Design of the Murder was not known It fared better with Paul 1. Partly from the force of the present Conviction it was so strong that he could not gain-say but only seeketh to elude the Importunity of it by the Dream of a more convenient Season 2. Partly from some mixture of his Sin Vers. 26. He hoped that money should have been given him of Paul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Text in the Greek joyneth his Fear and Avarice together being afraid he bids Paul depart but hoped also that Money should have been given This expecting a Gift as it obstructed his Conviction so it broke his Rage and therefore he useth Paul the more civilly Doctr. That a Carnal Man may be deeply affected with the Christian Doctrine even to great Agonies of Conscience and yet finally miscarry This is evident in the Instance of Felix who trembled but yet delayed shaketh off the force of Paul's Sermon by a pretence of business and continueth in his Sin for after this he expecteth a Bribe and because that came not to pleasure the Jews he left Paul in Bonds 1. I shall speak of the Nature of this Trembling or Agony of Conscience which is here ascribed to Felix 2. The Cause of it God's Word in the General and in Particular the Doctrine of the Last Judgment 3. The Effects and Fruit how it doth or may come to nothing I. What is this Trembling ascribed to Felix Trembling at the Word of God is made a Fruit and Effect of Special Grace Isa. 66.2 To this man will I look even to him that it poor and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my word And Ezra attempting a Reformation gathered to him all that trembled at the Words of the Lord God of Israel Ezra 10.3 I Answer We must distinguish of a Fear sanctifying and a Fear only awakening for a time of a Fear that is a Grace and a Fear that is only a Conscience A Fear sanctifying is such a sense of our danger as stirreth up in us a constant serious Care to avoid the Wrath of God and please him So 't is said Prov. 16.6 By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil This Fear is a Grace an habitual disposition of Soul which is spoken of in the places alledged The Fear only awakening is such a sense of our Danger as doth only trouble us for the present but doth not put us upon the right way to remedy the Evil we are convinced of Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light The Awakening is a Mercy especially if we are not only awakened from our drowsie Fits but we arise from the Dead if we forsake the way of Destruction and betake our selves to the service of God we are safe Many wicked Men are shrewdly shaken by the Preaching of the Word for a while they are a little awakened out of their drowsie Fits and begin to fear and tremble yet they return to them again and sleep the sleep of Death till in the Day of Judgment the Books of Conscience be opened and then they everlastingly awake with Terrors and never sleep more If they could as sweetly sleep in their Sins in Hell as they do now upon Earth Wrath to come would not be so terrible and tormenting a thing to them The differences between this sensible Work and Holy Trembling at God's Word are these 1. Holy Fear is a voluntary Act and excited in them by Faith and Love By Faith believing God's Threatning by Love which is troubled at the Offence done to God 2 Chron. 34.27 Because thine heart was tender and thou didst humble thy self before God when thou heardest his words against this place and against the inhabitants thereof and humbledst thy self before me and didst rend thy cloathes and weep before me I have even heard thee also saith the Lord. Iosiah was active in this Trembling and Humiliation But this is an involuntary Impression arising from the Spirit of Bondage and irresistible Conviction which for a while puts them in the Stocks of Conscience but they seek to enlarge themselves as soon as they can 2. They differ in the ground or formal Reason of this Trouble Agony and Consternation of Spirit To be troubled for the Offence done to God is a good sign but to be troubled meerly for the Punishment due to us is the guise of Hypocrites Esau was troubled for he sought the Blessing with Tears when he had lost it Heb. 12.17 But how was he troubled Non quia vendiderat sed quia perdiderat because he had lost the Birthright which was his misery not because he had sold it which was his Sin So all wicked men saith Austin non peccare metuunt sed ardere they do not fear to Sin their Hearts are in secret love and league with their Lusts but they are
own rather than chuse that which is good Therefore that Men may understand that the Good and Evil of the World is not our last reward or punishment our greatest Happiness or greatest Misery God doth not always comfort the Just with these good things nor punish the Wicked with the contrary Evils On the one side if Good Men were always miserable what a grievous Temptation would this be to the weak we should then think I have cleansed my hands in vain Therefore God mixeth the Dispensation of these outward things Though Piety be the only way to obtain them and to have them by Promise and with satisfaction and a Blessing yet sometimes he giveth to his Enemies that which he denieth to his Children that he may exercise our Faith and Patience and sometimes he punisheth the Wicked and delivereth the Godly that he may shew his Providence Well then a right judgment about Providence would much stay our Hearts Two-things you may be confident of First That no evil can befall you without God's Hand and Counsel It must first pass through the Hands of God before it can reach you For as nothing can be done against his Will so nothing without his Will The hairs of your head are numbred Matth. 10.30 The Divel asked leave to go into the Herd of Swine Now this is a great comfort that you do not fear the Sword if you do not fear him that weareth the Sword God can stop all evil and will when 't is for our Profit and his Glory For he loveth us more than a Mother her only Child If thou hadst an Enemy that hath a purpose to take thee away by poison and he could not any ways do it but by telling thy Parents of his purpose and asking their leave yea and must have the Poison given them by them wouldest thou be troubled and perplexed For how could it be that thy Parents would conspire with thine Enemy to thy death This is the case God loveth his People gave his only begotten Son for them neither Men nor Divels can do any thing against them without God's leave Secondly God being Just Wise and Good doth dispense all Humane Affairs with great Wisdom Sweetness and Equity The Judges of this World when they have the Guilty in their hands do not presently pass Sentence but proceed Gravely and with mature Advice examine Witnesses consider the Cause seek to draw out the Truth by Confession and then afterwards at a certain Day pass Sentence So God now heareth Accusations divers Complaints examineth Witnesses prepareth all for Judgment and in time all things that seem to be in trouble and confusion are put into an orderly frame A Sermon on PROV X. 20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver the heart of the wicked is little worth THere are three Operations of Man his Thoughts Speeches and Actions by these we are discovered and these we should make Conscience of Two of them are represented in this Scripture Words and Thoughts and we cannot make Conscience of the one unless we make Conscience of the other for the Tongue will follow the constitution of the Heart The tongue of the just is as choice silver the heart of the wicked is little worth In the words observe I. The Things opposed The tongue of the just and The heart of the wicked II. The Price and Value of each Choice Silver and Little worth 1. For the first we must enquire why Tongue and Heart are opposed Because out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh Matth. 12.34 So that if we would prevent the Evils of Speech we must cleanse the Heart The Tap runneth according to the Liquor wherewith the Vessel is filled if the Heart be little worth the Speech will be vain and frothy 2. The Value and Worth the one is as choice refined Silver the other is little worth This Metaphor sheweth that an unsanctified Heart is a drossy Heart there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Expression it doth a great deal of hurt I begin with the first part The tongue of the just That is the Words and Speeches which he uttereth with his Tongue And more particularly it is opposed to a flattering Tongue Vers. 18. He that hideth hatred with lying lips A detracting Tongue to him that uttereth a Slander to a prattling Tongue Vers. 19. In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin but now The tongue of the just is when a just Man speaketh like a just Man Then the Predicate it is as choice Silver both for internal Purity and external Profit and Use Prov. 8.19 My fruit is better than gold yea than fine gold and my Revenue than choice silver It is refined and worthy to be attended unto and embraced and in this sense 't is true Verba valent sicut nummus its Acceptableness Value and Profit is intimated in this Similitude Doctr. That a good Man speaking or behaving himself as a good Man will and should confer and discourse with others to Edification I shall prove it I. From the quality of the Person here described it is a just Man By that Term is meant 1. A renewed Man for naturally our Lips are polluted Isa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips Sin in the Tongue is most frequent and that not without difficulty avoided It proceedeth from the corruption of the Heart and discovereth the Pollution which lyeth hid there and by venting increaseth it The Orator said of some body Nullum unquam verbum quod revocare vellet eum emisisse That he never uttered a word that he desired to retract But surely he meant it of the Art of Speaking not of the Grace of Speaking at best it was but a false flattery The Corruption of Men by Nature is otherwise described by the Apostle Rom. 3.13 Their throat is an open sâ—pulchre with their tongues have they used deceit the poison of asps is under their lips This is Man's true Character as he is in his natural Estate and whatever Gifts of Eloquence and plausible Speech they are indowed with yet this doth but hide Corruption not cure and mortifie it The pure Lip is the fruit of God's converting Grace Zeph. 3.9 For then will I turn to the people a pure language that they may call upon the name of the Lord to serve him with one consent And as the powerful Change which Grace worketh in us is shewed in other things so in the Tongue also 2. A Man furnished with knowledge of the Things which concern his Duty for every renewed Man is an inlightned Man For it is said Prov. 15.2 The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness Unless a Man understand his Duty how shall he speak of it So Prov. 17.7 Excellent speech becometh not a fool in the Hebrew it is The Lip of Excellency Ignorant
Power and Merit of the Lord Jesus And something there must be in us or how shall we make out our Title and Claim or know that the Grace of God belongeth to us If we look only to Justification and suspect all Comfort that is elsewhere derived we are in danger of falling into the gross part of the Error of Poquinus and Quintinus who in Calvin's time asserted it to be the only Mortification to extinguish the sense of Sin in the Heart But this is not to mortify Sin but to mortify Repentance and Holiness to Crucifie the new Man rather than the old not to quiet Conscience but outface it Surely where there is Sin there will be Trouble Sanctification is one means of applying the Grace of God as well as Justification and we must look to both benefits and the mutual respect they have to one another But because this Prejudice is drunk in by many not ill-meaning People let us a little dispossess them of this vain Conceit 1. As to Christ. It is certain that a Sinner can have no hope of acceptance with God but by Christ 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ came to save sinners And Matth. 1.21 He shall save his people from their sins 2. It is as true that whosoever is in Christ he is a new creature 2 Cor. 5.17 So that the Dispute will lye here to clear up our interest in Christ whether we are new Creatures for till that be determined we can have no solid Peace and Comfort within our selves 3. None is a new Creature but he who feareth God and worketh Righteousness For that is the description of a new Creature that all old Things are passed away and all Things are become new a new Heart a new Mind and a new Conversation For a new Heart is only sensibly discovered by newness of Life Rom. 6.4 Well then our Proposition is fully reconcilable with the Grace of Jesus Christ. 2. With respect to the New Covenant Which suspending our Right and Title to Priviledges upon the conditions of Faith and new Obedience do plainly shew what influence fearing God and working Righteousness have on our Comfort and Peace Now in the new as in all Covenants there is Ratio dati accepti something promised and something required That which is promised is acceptance unto Pardon and Life That which is required is taking hold of this Covenant and choosing the Things that please God Isa. 56.4 That is an unfeigned Consent to God's Covenant as it is modelled and stated or such a sense of God's Transactions with Men by Christ as maketh them willing of the Mercies offered and Duties required in order to these Mercies This sense of God's Mercy is sometimes called Faith sometimes Love sometimes Fear It is called Faith because we treat with an invisible God about an Happiness that lieth in an unseen World It is called Love because such great and necessary Benefits are offered to us as draw our Hearts to God again It is called Fear because we are so culpable and God is so holy and glorious and the concernment of the Work is so weighty that we come to serve him with Reverence and godly Fear Heb. 12.28 But then this sense makes us willing of the Mercies offered because none but the serious part of Mankind doth regard and care for them And it maketh us also willing of the Duties required both for their own sakes they tending to the Glory of God and the perfecting of Man's Nature as also because of the annexed Benefits But now every Will doth not give you a Title to the Blessings of the Covenant but a sincere Will There is a cold and ineffectual Will which is in no prevailing degree A lazy Wish which will never change our Hearts and there is a fixed bent which maketh it our work to please and glorifie God Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience in all things willing to live honestly This is that sincerity which is our Gospel Duty 3. With respect to the Spirit who is our Sanctifier and Comforter First a Sanctifier and then a Comforter and therefore a Comforter because a Sanctifier Otherwise the Spirit would cause us to rejoyce we know not why and the Comforts of a Christian would be fantastical and groundless at best we should rejoyce in a meer possible Salvation But Holiness is God's Seal and Impress upon us Eph. 1.13 In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise When his sanctifying Work is interrupted so is his comforting Work disturbed also Eph. 4.31 David's Bones were broken and he lost his Joy when he fell into great Sins Psal. 51. and Psal. 32. And it is true in others who when they have been lifted up to Heaven in Comfort have fallen almost as low as Hell in Sorrow Trouble and perplexity of Spirit when they grew remiss negligent and disobedient to the motions of the Holy Ghost If we intermit a course of Holiness the Frowns of God will soon turn our Day into Night and the poor forsaken Soul that was feasted with the love of God know-not whence to fetch the least support Such is the fruit of our careless and loose walking 4. With respect to Conscience He that casts off a godly Life and giveth up himself to a carnal Course can never have Comfort for Guilt will breed Terror and by frequent sinning you keep the Wounds of Conscience still bleeding Till it be better used how can it speak Peace to us 1 Iohn 3.20 21 22. Beloved if our own hearts condemn us God is greater than our hearts and knoweth all things but if our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God and whatsoever we ask we receive of him because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Mark therefore how much is ascribed to the testimony of Conscience because of its nearness to us It is our own Hearts a Domestical Tribunal which we carry about with us in our Bosoms It is more worthy of Credit than any human Testimony whatsoever For what shall we believe if we do not believe our own Hearts which are most likely to deal impartially with us Partly in relation to God It acts in God's name as his Deputy according to his Law And what Conscience speaketh it is as if God himself had spoken it So that these workings of Conscience are as it were a beginning either of Hell or Heaven within us Mark Secondly the Testimony it goeth upon Because we keep his commandments and do what is pleasing in his sight Just the same with that in the Text to fear God and work righteousness Mark Thirdly the Success and Effect We have confidence towards him and whatever we ask we receive of him That is we have such favour with God that we shall obtain whatever in Reason and Righteousness we can ask of him 2. It informeth us of the true nature of that Sanctification which giveth us hopes of
acceptance with God if both Principle and Performance are right and justifiable fearing God and working righteousness He that is truly Sanctified must first be one that truly feareth God that is maketh God his Witness Approver and Judge His aim is to please and Glorifie God and his work is to sue God Grace must be acted in the whole life and this not by starts and fits but for a constancy Psal. 106. 3. We can make no judgment upon our selves by what is unusual and extraordinary but by the tenour and drift of our Conversation Not by what happeneth rarely but by our ordinary course Acts 10.2 Cornelius gave much alms to the people and prayed unto God alway Daily converse manifesteth the temper of our hearts A Christian is not to be judg'd by single Acts but by his Life These two then we must still look after the Principle and the Performance The Principle is Fear that owneth God's Authority our Hearts and Lives must be ordered and directed according to his Will and moved and acted by his Rewards And the performance must be regarded wherefore did God change our Hearts and infuse Grace into them but that we might have the use of it But that we might act it and live by it Saving Grace is a Talent and the chiefest Talent that we are intrusted with for the Masters use Matth. 3.8 Bring forth fruits meet for Repentance And Acts 20.21 Testifying to the Iews and Greeks repentance towards God There must be practices becoming such a change of Heart 2. Use. To press you to fear God and work Righteousness I have many Arguments in the Text. 1. From the Priviledge to be accepted with God That should be our great scope 2 Cor. 5.9 labor that whether present or absent we maybe accepted of him with respect to God See that all is right between you and God It is his Law you have broken his Wrath you fear his Judgment you must undergo his Presence you come into his Favour which is your Life and Happiness So that it is a great priviledge to be accepted of God Then for your comfort 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience Carnal joys do but tickle the Senses this doth affect the Heart yea the Conscience which is the quickest tenderst and most sensible part of the Heart Many things please our Affections which yet cannot appease our Consciences That frowneth upon and sowreth our other Delights if it be not pacified Till God accepteth our persons this still occurreth God may condemn thee to Eternal Torments for all this 2 With respect to Men He that is accepted with God needeth not care for any mans hatred he may be confident of God's Favour and the priviledge of his Servants Iob 16.20 My Friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears to God Besides you have a testimony in their Consciences not by being zealous for the Interests of a Faction but careful of God's Laws Rom. 14.17 18. He that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of men 2. From the condition What is required of you 1. Fear To fear God is not contrary to your Comfort or Blessedness to be always in God's company living as under his Eye is a branch of Blessedness Prov. 28.14 Happy is the man that feareth always 2. Righteousness These are things which bespeak their own Respect If the Lord had bidden us do some other things we might have stuck at it but Righteousness is so amiable and lovely that if a Man be well in his wits he will not stick at it but would work Righteousness if it were not requir'd of him We should be so inured to it that we cannot go out of its track We should never consent to break a Law so fit for God to give and us to receive so conducible to the Glorifying of God Governing our selves and Commerce with others 3. The force of the Enunciation In general it is predicatio adjuncti de subjecto But what kind of Adjunct is it 'T is either Signi de Signato or effectus de medio requisito necessario 1. It is a sign or evidence whereby you may really know that you are accepted with God It is a comfortable thing to know how we shall fare in the judgment hereafter or whether we shall be accepted to Life or no. This cannot be known but by somewhat equivalent to what is asserted in the Text. That is a sure Note which gives you comfortable access to God for the present and hopes of fruition of him hereafter 2 Kings 20.3 Remember Lord how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart But 2. There is not only necessitas signi but necessitas medii A Sign is with respect to our own judgment of our Selves but a means is our qualification before God and God considereth these things in his Judgment Luke 1.6 They were righteous before God and walked in all the ways and ordinances of God blameless Rev. 22.14 Blessed are they that do his commandments that they may have right to the tree of lifâ— A Sign giveth us Comfort but a necessary Means appointed by God giveth us right The New Covenant is certainly the strongest ground of solid Comfort to the fallen Creature We can have no other hope of acceptance with God than that alloweth Now in the New Covenant there are three things considerable all which have a great influence on our Comfort and Peace 1. The first is the Merit and Satisfaction of the Lord Jesus This is necessary to allay the Conscience of Sin which is the root of all our trouble Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the â—lood of Carist who through the eternal Spirit offer'd himself without spot to God purge your Conscience from dead works to serve the living God Heb. 10.22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure water Heb. 12.24 And to Iesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel 2. The Matter of it or the large priviledges we enjoy by it For these are the Hope set before us Heb. 6.18 Psal. 84.11 He will give grace and glory c. Psal 119.111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever thâ—y are â—he rejoycing of my heart 3. The Third is a sure claim Now this is not Perfection but Sincerity Gen. 17 7. Walk before me and be thou perfect or upright Psal. 84.11 No good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly Here then are the three grounds of Comfort Everlasting Merit Blessed Promises Sure Title This last is to walk before God in all Holy Conversation and Godliness this keepeth Conscience from being offended Acts 24.16 This is accepted with God next to Faith in Christ. So that attain this and Conscience is well setled and hath a full
you shall command your Children to observe to do all the words of this Law Luke 9.44 Let these sayings sink down into your Ears Close Application Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things if God be for us who can be against us Job 5.27 Loe thus we have searched it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good And therefore as things are duly thought on so they must be closely applied These three acts of the Soul have each of them a distinct and proper Work Sound belief worketh on the clearness and certainty of the things asserted Serious Consideration on the greatness and importance of them Close Application on their pertinency and suitableness to us See all in one place 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true saying worthy of all acceptation That Iesus Christ came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief These are all necessary to make any truth operative Sound belief for we are not affected with what we believe not Heb. 4.2 For unto us was the Gospel preached as well as unto them but the word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Therefore to awaken diligence the truth of things is pleaded 2 Pet. 1.5 10 16. Give all diligence to add to your Faith Virtue and to Virtue Knowledge Give diligence to make your calling and Election sure for we have not followed cunningly devised Fables when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Iesus Christ but were Eye-witnesses of his Majesty Heb. 2.3 4. For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompense of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him The first rousing Question when Men heard any Sermon about any Truth or Doctrine of the Gospel was Is this true For Consideration Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus our Lord. Without Consideration the weightiest things lie by as if they were not Sleepy reason is as none The most important Truths have no force upon us till Consideration awakeneth us Then for Application what concerneth us not is passed over Unless we hear things with a care to apply them we shall never make use of them Eph. 1.13 In whom ye also trusted after that ye heard the word of truth the Gospel of our Salvation In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise 'T is not enough to know the Gospel to be a Doctrine of Salvation to others but we must look upon it as a Doctrine that bringeth Salvation to our own doors and leaveth it upon our choice A Plaister doth not heal at a distance till it be applied to the Sore Truths are too remote till we set the edge and point of them to our own Hearts Well then by this way we Preach to our selves Day and Night by exciting our Faith in God and Christ and Glory to come and by serious Consideration stirring up all God's graces in our selves and reproving our selves for all our Sins and calling a backward Heart to all the duties required of us This is the work of Close Application 5. They prosper best in Grace that most faithfully and diligently use the means Here I shall prove two things 1. That we are to use the means For wherefore hath Christ appointed them but that we should use them His Church is not like a Statuaries Shop where the Image or Statue doth nothing but the Carver or Artificer doth all But 't is compared to a School where Christ is the Teacher to teach us our Duty and we are Disciples to learn it And to a Kingdom where Christ is the Monarch and Sovereign and we are Subjects ingaged by Covenant to Obey him and the manner of his Government 't is not meerly natural ruling us as he doth the other Creatures by a Rod of Iron or in a way of absolute power as they cannot do otherwise but Moral by Laws Promises Threatnings working Faith by preaching and Love Hope and Obedience are the ends of Faith Certainly he governeth Man as Man not by Physical Motions only but by Moral Motives to which we must attend consider and improve Hosea 11.4 I drew them with the Cords of a Man with bands of Love Christ hath not to deal with Stones or Brick or Timber but with Men. God hath fitted the means to do their work and for these ends we must use them If he did ordinarily work without them he would never have appointed them to this end He could have done it with one powerful fiat one creating word or beck of his will but he hath set another train and order of Causes and therefore he will work by them because he worketh on all things according to their Nature and this is suitable to the nature of Man We never knew of any Man that came to Knowledge Faith or Love without means Therefore 't is presumption for us to expect it And the greatest neglecters and despisers of Means are every where the most graceless and the worst of Men Therefore it concerneth us to use them 〈◊〉 the greater diligence and care We may learn from our Adversary the Devil he sheweth his Malice to Souls in opposing the means either by depriving Men of them 2 Thess. 2.18 Wherefore we would have come unto you even I Paul once and again but Satan hindred us or keeping them from them by thraldom or filling them with prejudice Iohn 8.4.4 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him 2 Cor. 44. In whom the God of this World hath blinded the Eyes of them which believe not lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine upon them Or from the Faithful using of them Matth. 13.19 When any one heareth the word of the Kingdom and understandeth it not then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sowen in his Heart He watcheth them in all their Postures As soon as Men begin to be serious and to take heed what they hear he disturbeth the Work Well then the Means have an Aptitude and subservient Efficacy which we ought to regard 2. They prosper best that do most faithfully and diligently use the means I shall prove that by the double reason of the Text. 1. With what measure you meet it shall be measured to you again In the Allegation of this Proverbial Speech I shall observe two things 1. That there is a Law of Commerce between God and his Creatures or else how shall we know what to expect And the ordinary Rule
of his Dispensations is That as we abound to him in the careful use of Means so he will abound to us in the influences of his Grace because then we are in God's way or stand in Graces road Surely the Wisdom and Goodness of God is such that he will not set Men about unprofitable Work and therefore when we are serious and diligent in the use of Means we may be confident we shall not lose our labour 2. That God delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own Gifts therefore when by his preventing Grace he hath put us upon the earnest use of Means he delighteth to give out more Grace When we hearken to him and respectively comport with his Spirit in his preventing and lower Motions he doth advance his Presence and Operations in Men to a higher and nobler rate 2. The other Maxim is Habenti dabitur To him that hath shall be given Upon which our Lord groundeth this Incouragement To you that hear shall more be given This I shall therefore open to you 1. That Diligence is the means and God's Blessing is the prime cause of all increase And therefore both must be regarded or else we profit nothing we cannot expect God's Blessing while we sit idle and 't is a wrong to Grace to trust meerly to our Endeavours without looking up to God 'T is said Prov. 10.4 He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand but the diligent hand maketh rich That is the means to become rich for it is said again Vers. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich God hath ordered it so in the course of his Providence that Dilidence shall be always fruitful and profitable both in a way of Nature and Grace That the joy of the Harvest should recompense the pains and the patience of the diligent Husband-man and that the Field of the Sluggard should be overgrown with Thorns Iron by handling and wearing waxeth brighter but by being let alone contracteth Rust by which 't is eaten out Take away Use and Exercise and Wisdom turneth into Folly and Learning into Ignorance Health into Sickness Riches into Poverty Strength of Body and Mind are both gotten by Use. He that useth his Talent with fidelity and sedulity shall increase it but such as are idle and negligent still grow worse and worse So God doth plentifully recompense the diligence and faithfulness of his Servants He that maketh use of any degree of Grace or Knowledge shall have more given him By exercising what he hath he still increaseth his Stock whereas on the contrary remiss Acts weaken Habits as well as contrary Acts. This is a common Truth evident by daily experience But then God's Blessing must not be excluded He would have us labour rather to keep us doing than that he needeth our Help He that made the World without us can preserve it without us As he that planted the Garden of Eden could have preserved it without Man's dressing yet we read when he had furnished the Garden of Eden with all manner of Delights God took the man and put him to dress it Gen. 2.15 That is to use Husbandry about it that by sowing setting pruning and watering he might preserve those Plants wherewith God had furnished that pleasant Garden and so bestow his pains upon that whereof he was to receive the benefit and that by busying himself about the Creatures he might the better observe God's various Works in and by them And indeed nothing was such a means to convince him of his dependance upon God as this labour of dressing and keeping the Garden to which God appointed him for he could produce no new Plant but only dress and cherish those which God had planted there already yea all his keeping and planting was nothing without Dews and Showers and Sunshine from Heaven and the continual interposing of God's Providence And still in every Calling he that is sedulous in it seeth a need of God's concurrence more than those that are idle For they that have done their utmost by experience find that the success of their Endeavours dependeth on his Power and Goodness or the Effect succeedeth not I am sure it holdeth good in the Work of Grace where Man hath much to do about his own Heart And none are so practically convinced of this necessity of Divine Assistance as they that do their utmost For they see plainly that all will not do if God with-hold his Blessing and their often Disappointments when they lean upon their own strength teacheth them this Lesson That all is of God 3. If this Increase be understood of the same Talent and not of another kind all is easie I confess it always holdeth not That he that useth his Talent in one kind shall thrive in another for what a Man soweth that shall he reap Therefore the principal meaning is That what he soweth is still increased T is not intended that by imploying his Talent in Riches he should increase in Learning that by improving his Learning he shall grow in strength and beauty of Body No it holdeth good Eodem genere in the same kind Use common Help 's well and you shall increase as far as Common Helps will carry you The exercise of Moral Virtue will make you increase in Moral Virtue Use that Measure of Saving Grace which you have well and you shall have a greater measure given you by God Set a work thy Knowledge Faith Zeal and Love and all these Graces shall be increased in thee As Wells are the sweeter for dreining Wait on the Lord and strengthen thy heart and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Psal. 27.14 Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath from doing thy pleasures on my holy day and call the sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own ways nor finding thine own pleasures nor speaking thine own words then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Earth and feed thee with the heritage of Iacob thy father for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it God that punisheth Sin with Sin doth reward Grace with Grace They that abuse the Light of Nature are given up to a reprobate sense but they that improve the Grace received they shall have more The habit is increased by acts and they that are more in Faith and Love are more rich in Knowledge 3. If we faithfully and diligently use the Means and Common Helps 't is very likely God will give special Grace Certain it is that we have Means and Duty appointed to us for the seeking of Grace which may convert us and these means we may and must use to this end God is very angry with those that do not improve Common Gifts and Graces such as the use of Reason good Education the Example of others the powerful Preaching of the Gospel and common Illumination and
before the endless fruition of God Now he is Sanctified when his worldly Love is cured and he is brought back again to the Love and Obedience of God Those that are Healed of the over-love of the World are Sanctified as the inclinations of the flesh to worldly things are broken 2. Why this Appropriation 1. Because the Relation is only reckoned to those that have benefit by it Now none but the Sanctified have benefit by Christ's Incarnation As Christ told Peter Iohn 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me Without this Soul washing Men can prove no Interest in Christ. This is the great evidence If no Interest in him no Communion with him no share in the Inheritance purchased by him and so it doth them no good to hear of a God in their nature Alas if the secure world did mind this they would more seriously study Holiness and not so easily presume on the Grace of God in Christ. 2. Because there the Relation holdeth of both sides Christ is born of a Woman and they are born of God Iohn 1.13 And he is a Kinsman doubly ratione incarnationis suae regenerationis nostrae as Macarius He taketh Humane Nature and we partake of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 They that have not this new Birth the Kindred is not reckoned to them It is between Sanctifier and Sanctified There is a conformity between Head and Members of the Mystical Body an unity of Nature Spiritually as well as outwardly The Sanctified are of one as well as the Sanctifier they are of the Spirit 3. The Captain of Salvation and the Heirs brought to Glory are an Holy Society whereof he is the Head and they the Members He Sanctifieth and they are Sanctified A living Head and rotten Members will not suit As a Prince instituteth a noble Society suppose of the Garter whereof he is Head all the Members that call one another Brethren are in their degree of answerable Nobility with himself So Christ hath instituted a Society where all shall be Brethren but he the Head He gave himself for it Eph. 5.27 Christ is the head of the Church and Saviour of the Body 4. These suit with Christ's ends of coming into the World and assuming Humane Nature Two ends there were of his Humiliation and mean condition in the World 1. One by way of Merit to procure the Sanctifying Spirit to restore us to a state of Holiness and to purifie to himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Tit. 2.14 Eph. 2.25 26. The Spirit begets us to the Image of God and it is by Christ that we are possessed of the Spirit and renewed according to his Image in Righteousness and true Holiness 2. His mean condition whereby he became our Brother and did partake of flesh and blood because his Brethren did partake of the same is a testimony against the Pride Carnality and Worldliness of Men which is the true Impurity of their Souls He was in the form of a Servant and made himself of no Reputation Phil. 2.7 8 9. to draw off deluded Men from over-loving the Pleasures and Riches and Honours of the World and so to cure them of that perverse Love wherein impurity and unholiness doth consist and to teach us a setled contempt of all these Vanities in comparison of God and Heaven and that inclination and affectedness we should have to him 5. These are qualified for the Inheritance suited to the everlasting Glory and Happiness which belongeth to the Brethren Matth. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God God is an holy God and Heaven is the place where his Holiness dwelleth If God will be now sanctified in all that draw nigh unto him surely they must be sanctified that dwell with him hereafter unless we be washed by the Blood of Christ and sanctified by his Spirit of Grace how can we dwell in his â—ight We must be consecrated before we can minister in his Heavenly Temple God will not divest himself of his Holiness to gratifie impure and unholy Creatures and admit them to dwell in his Presence upon other Terms 1 Use. To press you to labour after holy Hearts and holy Lives The more you increase in Holiness the more you increase in the favour of God Prov. 11.20 Such as are upright in the way are his delight A Man is made truly amiable by Holiness the more God loveth him and it is the greatest Testimony of God's love to us to give a new Heart and a right Spirit within us Rom. 5.5 The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy-Ghost which is given to us 2 Use. It shews who they are that may take comfort in that Christ calls them Brethren even the Sanctified such as have the Spirit of Christ dwelling and working in them and do purifie themselves yet more and more They that have not this double Union and Communion with Christ are not Brethren though they be Men as Christ was For though Christ assumed their Nature yet they do not assume Christ's Nature Though he was the Son of Man yet they are not the Sons of God Therefore try 1. Are you Sanctified Is there a Principle of Grace set up in your Hearts Another Spirit than the Spirit of the World Is there a new Spirit as God has promised Ezek. 36.26 27. 2. Does that Work go on It is compleat in Parts at first but are you growing in degrees as an Infant doth Is there more Love more Zeal Faith Fear Reverence Watchfulness Are you more fixed more cleaning your selves 2 Cor. 7.1 More humbâ—ing your selves for out-breakings of Sin â—s there more fitness and suitableness to God's Will more pressing towards the Mark as it was with Paul Phil. 3.14 4 Point That this Sanctification which is required of us proceedeth originally from Christ. He is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that Sanctifyeth and therefore said to be made unto us Sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 That is a Fountain of Holiness Now Christ sanctifyeth us 1. Partly by his Merit Flee to the Blood of Christ as the meritorious and procuring Cause When God's Image was lost there was no way to recover it but by paying a Price to provoked Justice and no less price would serve the turn than the Blood of Christ. Therefore it is said Eph. 5.26 He gave himself for the Church that he might cleanse and sanctify it meritoriously And this he hath done sufficiently on the Cross Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified That is done enough for the perfect reconciling of all that are sanctified 2. By his Spirit 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are sanctified ye are cleansed in the name of our Lord Iesus and by the spirit of our God Whatever the Spirit of God doth he doth as Christ's Spirit as being purchased by him as dwelling first in him who is the Head and then in the Members and for his Glory and as we
to take Care and Thought for our selves It was our Fathers part to preserve us and provide for us to bestow good and keep off the evil But every Man since would have life and his comfort and his safety in his own hands and so much of temporal Happiness as he seeth good There is no way to rectiâ—ie it but to return to our Innocency to mind our Duty and cast our burden on the Lord commending success and events to him 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all your care upon him for he careth for you And Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thansgiving let our requests be made known unto God upon confidence that his Hand and Providence will not neglect us or any of our concernments 4. Those that are contented with what their Father alloweth When God giveth sufficient to supply our necessities we seek to satisfie our Lusts when God hath done enough and more than enough to evidence his Power Justice Truth and Care of our welfare yet we will not rest on him unless he will subject his Providence to our Will and carnal Affections As the Israelites when miraculously fed miraculously cloathed God kept a Market for them gave them their Supplies not out of Earth but out of the Clouds yet tempted God in their hearts asking meat for their lusts Psal. 78.19 Yea it is said Psal. 106.13 14 They sâ—â—n forâ—at his works they waited not fâ—r his counsâ—l but lusted exceedingly in the wildâ—rness They made haste they forgat his worâ—â— so 't is in the Hâ—brew Carnaâ— desires greatly transport they must have Festival Diet in the Wilderness or they will no longer believe his Power and serve him Thus when Men take the ruling of themselves into their own hands they will not stay till God provide for them but must have their Carnal Desires presently satisfied Matth. 5.5 The meek shall inherit the earth But who are meek They that quietly submit to God's Providence and so they have Food and Raiment and have any time to glorifie God and seek his Kingdom and the Salvation of their Souls let others live in Pomp and Ease It is enough for them to be as God will have them be They are not over-desirous to have Worldly Things or too much dejected and cast down through the want of them But those that are greedy and earnest and covet more than God seeth meet to bestow upon them as they forfeit the Blessing of God's Presence so by enlarging their Desires they make way for their own Discontent when they are not satisfied and so fall into murmuring against God and so into all disquiet of Mind about Earthly Things 2. Improve this Point to moderate and allay your distrustful and distracting Cares And so cometh in the Apostles Exhortation Be content with such things as you have Content is a quiet temper of Mind relying on God's merciful Providence and gracious Promises for such Things as are necessary for us during our Pilgrimage and Passage to Heaven Sometimes it is opposed to Murmuring but I take it here as opposed to distrustful Cares because we have little in a time of Troubles and are like to have less and therefore are full of anxious Thoughts what we shall eat what we shall drink what we shall put on Consider God will not leave you nor forsake you What cannot his Wisdom and Mercy and Power do for you He hath deeply and strongly engaged himself to his People and therefore it should quiet our Minds in all Necessities and Streights See Christ's Arguments Mat. 6.25 26 and 32. Take no thought for your life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink nor yet for your body what ye shall put on Is not the life more than meat and the body than raiment 1. They had Life from God without any thought of theirs therefore he would provide the Conveniencies of Life God has given Life and framed the Body which was a far greater act of Power and Mercy than giving Food and providing Raiment 2. Other Creatures are provided for without any solicitude of theirs both as to Food and Raiment Vers. 26. Behold the fowls of the air for they sow not neither do they reap nor gather into barns yet your heavenly father feedeth them Are ye not much better than they God that provideth for Birds and Fowls will provide for his Children Men may look for it more than they having ordinary means of Reaping and Sowing and other Trades and ways of Living which the Fowls have not and so are meerly cast on the Care of Providence Man is a more considerable Creature so more liable to God's Care and Providence 3. It is a Pagan Practice to be thoughtful Vers. 32. After all these things do the Gentiles seek 3. Improve it to remove our Fears of Danger So that we may boldly say The Lord is my helper I will not fear what man can do unto me They are David's words Psal. 118.6 If God be with us he will help us therefore as Faith prevaileth Fear ceaseth Psal. 16.7 I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel my reins also instruct me in the night season If our Hearts misgive us God is our Second he will afford Protection when necessary for his glory and our good The Fear of Man is an ordinary Temptation to divert the Godly from their Duty or discourage them in it You may be confident upon such a Promise Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tidings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. Man can do much he can fine imprison banish reduce to a morsel of Bread yea torture put to death yet as long as God is with us and standeth for us we may boldly say I will not fear what man can do Why Because God will not see them utterly perish He can give us Joy in Sorrow Life in Death A Christian is not afraid because he can set God against Man Temporal Things against Eternal Covenant against Providence 1. God against Man Isa. 51.12 13. I even I am he that comforteth you c. God can change their Hearts Prov. 16.7 When a man's ways please the Lord he maketh his enemies to be at peace with him He can weaken their Power Iob 12.21 He weakenth the strength of the Mighty Mar. 12.41 Be not afraid of them that kill the Body and can do no more 2. Eternal things against Temporal 2 Cor. 4.16 Our light Affliction for a moment worketh for us an eternal weight of Glory 3. The Covenant against Providence Psal. 73.17 Till I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end A Sermon on 1 THES V. 8 But let us who are of the day be sober putting on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the Hope of Salvation IN the Context the Apostle inferreth our Duty from our Profession of Christianity all Christians are taken into a new estate called out of Dâ—rkness into Light
in peace without spot and 〈◊〉 Now the Devil will not let you alone in this earnest diligence but seeketh to break your Resolutions or deaden your Affections or damp and discourage your Zeal and the Flesh joyneth with him especially when the World frowneth upon your Endeavours and are set against you for being so faithful to Christ. 2. That they are not prepared till they are endowed with Faith Hope and Love To evidence this I shall shew 1. Their Nature 2. Their mutual respect to one another 3. Their use in the Spiritual Conflict I. Their Nature 1. Faith which is a firm and cordial assent to the Doctrine of the Gospel or such things as are revealed by God because revealed by him 1. The Object 1. The Material Object of Faith in general is such things as are revealed by God in his Word Acts 24.14 Believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets The Precepts Promises Threatnings Histories Mysteries The general Faith goeth before the particular there is no Building without a Foundation The special Object is God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ Ioh. 17.3 This is Life Eternal to know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. The formal Consideration is because revealed by him Iohn 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and believe that this indeed is the Christ the Saviour of the World That is because they had heard his Words and were convinced and satisfied 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Not as any Doctrine devised of Men but as sent by God from Heaven for the benefit of Mankind 2. The act of the Soul It is an Assent The Understanding hath a double act about Divine Truths First Knowledge or a due Apprehension of them Secondly Exercising a Judgment about them this is Acknowledgment or Assent And this Assent hath two Adjuncts 1. It is a firm belief of these things There is a Latitude and Difference in the firmness of Assent there is Conjecture or Opinion which is a weak Faith but Assurance doth best Coll. 2.2 That their Hearts might be comforted being knit together in Love and unto all Riches of the full Assurance of Vnderstanding to the acknowledgment of the Mystery of God and of the Father and of Christ. I say there is a difference In the firmness of Assent there is Certitudo Notitia Certitudo Adherentiae a Certainty of Knowledge and a Certainty of Adherence But in all that are sincere it is so firm as to sway our choice incline our Hearts and govern our Resolutions that we see all the reason in the World to follow the way which Christ hath prescribed that we may be everlastingly happy whatever it cost they will venture Heb. 10.39 But we are not of them that draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of our Souls Sense saith Spare the Flesh but Faith saith Save the Soul 2. It is a Cordial Belief or such as engageth the Heart For Faith considereth not only the Evidence of things propounded but the Weight Worth and Greatness of them 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation Simon Magus believed but his Heart was not right with God Acts 8.13 compared with 21 Verse So Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did but Iesus committed not himself to them because he knew all Men John 2.23 24. This is Faith for first Men believe then love then hope then lift up the Head 2. Love Which is a Grace which inclineth our Hearts to God as our Portion and chief Happiness This over-ruleth all their Affections to their outward Interests Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee and there is none upon Earth that I desire besides thee Here we shall consider 1. The Qualification of the Object Love in the general considereth the Object as good God is good in himself and good to us Psal. 119.68 Thou art good and dost good and we love God as a good God having received our Beings from him Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things And being redeemed by him when all was forfeited into the Hands of his Justice 1 Iohn 4.19 We love him because he loved us first And looking to expect more from him when all his Promises shall be fulfilled 1 Ioh. 3.1 2. Behold what manner of Love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! Therefore the World knoweth us not because it knew him not Beloved Now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 2. The respect of Love to the Object It is such a respect as becometh the Chief Good and Happiness such a superlative and transcendent Love that our Love to other things should be as no Love when it is compared or cometh in Competition with our Love to God There are two acts of Love to God Desire after him and Delight in him 1. Desire is the pursuit of the Soul after God that we may get nearer to him It iâ— expressed usually by seeking after God and when God is sought after in the first place then are we said to love God as Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me All Duties and all Acts of the Spiritual Life are a seeking after more of God Psal. 63.8 My Soul followeth hâ—rd after thee Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the Days of my Life to behold the Beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple This ardent and burning desire is a great effect of love to God but when Men are cold and flat and more indifferent as to the distinguishing Testimonies of Gods love there is something on this side God which doth content us and divert us from him 2. Delight in God The highest exercise of this is reserved for the World to come when we shall enter into our Master's Joy but now it is a pleasing thing to think of him Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. And to speak of him Ephes. 5.4 Neither Filthiness nor foolish Talking nor Iesting which are not convenient but rather giving of Thanks And to converse with him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me Come let us go into the House of the Lord. Yea it is the Pleasure of their Lives to serve and obey him Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the Man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his Commandments This Complacency or
diverted either by the comfortable or troublesome things we meet with here in the World Not by the comfortable things 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the Lâ—yns of your Mind be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the Revelation of Iesus Christ. Nor by the troublesome things of the World Rom. 8.39 Nor height nor depth nor any other Crâ—ature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Iâ—sus our Lord Well then the Supreme Good or Fruition of the ever-blessed GOD is believed sought after waited for we know it by Faith we seek it by Love we wait for the enjoyment of it by Hope Faith affordeth us Light to discover it and direct us to it Love possesseth the Soul with a Desire to enjoy it and Hope giveth us a Confidence of obtaining it through Jesus Christ our Lord. III. Their Use in the Spiritual Conflict 1. They impel us to do our Duty with all diligence whatever Temptations we have to the contrary 1 Thess. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love and patience of Hope Whence you see Work is ascribed to Faith Labour to Love and Patience to Hope Work to Faith because that Grace is working and ready to break out into Obedience 2 Thess. 1.11 And the Work of Faith with Power Labour to Love because Love puts Men upon Industry and Diligence they that love God will be hard at work for him Heb. 6.10 For God is not unrighteous to forget your Work and Labour of Love Patience to Hope because that Grace produceth Endurance and Constancy 2 Thess. 3.5 The Lord direct your Hearts into the Love of God and into the patient waiting for Christ. And the good Ground brought forth Fruit with Patience Luk. 8.19 In short you see these Graces are of an Operative and Vigorous Nature Faith is but a dead Opinion unless it break out into practice Love but a cold Approbation of the Ways of God unless we overcome our Slothfulness Hope but a few slight Thoughts of Heaven unless we persevere and hold out till the time of Retribution cometh 2. These Graces restrain and subdue those corrupt Inclinations which are yet in the Heart and would be a great impediment to us if they be not more and more overcome such as Ungodliness and Worldly Lusts Atheism or a denial of Gods Being and unbelief or distrust of his Promises Worldly Lusts Tit. 2.12 Teaching us to deny Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts. That is to say Worldly Fears and Worldly Desires or in one word the Sensual Inclination called the Spirit of the World These can never be overcome without Faith by which the Mind is soundly perswaded of the Truth of Salvation by Christ nor without Love by which the Will is firmly resolved and bent upon it nor without Hope by which the Executive Powers are fortified and strengthened in their Operations In short when the Doctrine of Christ concerning things to be believed and done is first propounded to us it findeth us wedded to the World and intangled in the Vanities thereof but as this Doctrine is received and believed the bent and inclination of our Souls is altered a new byass is put upon us and our love to God and heavenly things is more and more increased the Heart is set to seek after God and that with the greatest earnestness and diligence Without this the Carnal and Worldly Inclination prevaileth over us As in the want of Faith Heb. 3.12 Take heed Brethren lest thâ—re bâ— in any of you an evil Heart of unbelief in departing from the living God Want of Love 1 Iohn 2.15 16. Love not the World neither the things that are in the World If any Man love the World the love of the Father is not in him For all that is in the World the Lust of the Flesh the Lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World Want of Hope Heb. 10.35 Cast not away therefore your Confidence which hath great recompense of reward Many are beaten out of their Christianity at last because they cannot tarry for Christ's Recompences 3. To fortifie us against all evil without Besides Corruptions within there are Temptations without manifold Afflictions which Satan maketh use of to draw us to sin Now these three Graces arm us against them 2 Tim. 1.7 where he speaketh of enduring the Afflictions of the Gospel by the power of God God hath not given us a Spâ—râ—â— of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind Faith Hope and Love are intended thereby by a Spirit of Power meaning Hope which breedeth â—ortitude notwithstanding Dangers and Threats of Men Love retaineth its own Name and by the sound Mind is meant Faith All these help us to encounter the Difficulties and Hardships of our Pilgrimage and breed in us a Tranquility of Mind and Contentedness in every State 4. Without Faith Hope and Love we cannot pray to God nor entertain any sweet Communion with him while we dwell in Flesh. Iude 20.21 But ye beloved building up your selves on your most holy faith praying in the Holy-Ghost keep your selves in the love of God looking for the mercy of our Lord Iesus Christ unto eternal life That Clause Praying in the Holy-Ghost is to be referred in common to them all praying to be built up in our most holy Faith praying to be kept in the love of God praying that we may look for the Mercy of our Lord Jesus to Eternal Life Prayer is not an Exercise only of our natural Faculties but also of the three fundamental Graces of the Spirit There are three Agents in Prayer the Humane Spirit the new Nature and the Spirit of God The Humane Spirit for by the Understanding and Memory we work upon the Will and Affections The new Nature as Prayer is the work of Faith Hope and Love And the Holy-Ghost is there mentioned as also Rom. 8.26 27. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings that cannot be uttered And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God The middle is to our purpose now Prayer is a Work of Faith as the great Mysteries of our most holy Faith are therein reduced to Practice Eph. 2.18 For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the father Love is acted in Prayer as we delight our selves in conversing with God all our Desires and Groans in Prayer are acts of Love expressing our Longings after more of God Hope is acted in Prayer as we express our Trust in God and the Merits and Intercession of Christ and plead his gracious Promises Prayer it self is but Hope put into Language Psal. 62.8 Trust in him at all
times ye people pour out your hearts before him On the other side when we omit Prayer or perform it coldly or cursorily surely there is a defect in their Faith Love or Hope A defect of Faith they do not believe God's Being and Providence and the Promises of God's holy Covenant Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God And Vers. 4. They call not upon the Lord. The Practical Atheist is one that doth not pray at all times nor much nor often call upon God Mal. 3.14 Ye have said it is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts Or if they do not soundly believe his Covenant Rom. 10.14 How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed How can they address themselves to God in Christ if they are not rooted in the Faith of the Gospel Or sometimes a defect in their Love to God because they have no delight in him Iob 27.10 Will he delight himself in the Almighty Will he always call upon God Isa. 43.22 But thou hast not called upon me O Iacob But thou hast been weary of me O Israel They are glutted with worldly Happiness and so God is neglected Ier. 2.31 32. Have I been a wilderness unto Israel A land of darkness Wherefore say my people we are Lords we will come no more unto thee Can a maid forget her ornaments or a bride her attire Yet my people have forgotten me days without number Or a defect in their Hope they despair either of Assistance or Acceptance with God David when he had lost his Peace by some wounding Sin he had not the heart to go to God Psal. 32.3 I kept silence 1 John 3.21 If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God Sin represents God as an angry Judge God is terrible to a guilty Conscience we inherit this as coming from Adam Gen. 3.8 Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden 5. We are not prepared for Death and Judgment without Faith Hope and Love but either of these Days will be terrible to us 1. Death Take either Grace Faith Hope or Love Faith first we live by Faith and afterwards we dye by Faith Heb. 11.13 These all dyed in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them The intervening Promises are most questioned in the present Life because of the urgency of present Necessities but the great Promise is questioned hereafter When we are to lanch out into Eternity it is a hard matter to look with a steady confidence into the other World when the Soul must flit out of the Body to see Heaven open to receive it needs a strong Faith Iohn 11.25 26. I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye believest thou this So for Love that is necessary that we may be willing to go home to our Father who hath admitted us into his Family pardoned our Sins and relieved our Souls And it is a great encouragement in the hour of Death when we are to leave the World and come immediately into his Presence who hath done such great things for us and is now about to do more But in what a woful case are they who must appear before a God whom they never knew nor heartily loved and with whom they never had communion and acquaintance they never had experience of his Kindness nor interest in his Love and now are forced into his Presence against their will Certainly it is Faith and Love must smooth and sweeten our Passage into the other World and make it comfortable to us Love overcometh our natural loathness to quit the Body 2 Cor. 5.8 We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the body and to be present with the Lord. To enjoy Christ's Presence we can part with what is nearest and dearest to us So for Hope in what a lamentable case are Men when they come to dye if they are without Hope Iob 27.8 What is the hope of the hypocrite though he hath gained when God taketh away his soul They are full of Presumption and blind Confidence now while they swim in the full stream of Worldly Comforts and Advantages but when this Dotage is over they have no solid Comfort but either dye senseless and stupid or are filled with Horror and Despair and their hopes fail them when they have most need of them 2. So for the Judgment For the Context speaketh of the day of the Lord which cometh unexpectedly on the Sensual and Careless and is matter of Terror to them but it is welcom to the Godly who are upon their guard and have long-looked and prepared for it Now what is the due preparation for Judgment but furnishing our selves with Faith Love and Hope For these Graces do both put us on that Spiritual Care which is necessary for waiting for it and also fill us with Confidence and Comfort Faith 2 Thess. 1.10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saints and to be admired in all them that believe because our testimony among you was believed in that day Love is necessary 1 Iohn 1.17 18. Herein is our love made perfect that we may have boldness in the day of judgment because as he is so are we in this world There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath torment he that feareth is not made perfect in love Hope Heb. 9.28 And unto them that look for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation 1. Use Is to perswade us to get these Graces all of them partly because without them the new Creature is not perfect You will want Sight Life or strength either an Eye or an Heart or a Power to act And partly because they have a mutual Influence one upon another Faith and Hope upon Love for Faith looketh backward to the Wonders of God's Love shewed in our Redemption by Christ Hope looketh forward to the state of Glory and Blessedless prepared for us And both excite our Love to God and thankful Obedience to him Again Faith and Love breed Hope for they that believe and love Christ's appearing will wait for it and not think of it with Perplexity and Fear but with Comfort and Delight There is a great deal of Grace then to be brought to us Well then labour to get all these Graces To this end 1. Remove the Impediment that is a careless vanity of Mind which groweth upon us through an Indulgence to the Delights of the Flesh so that either we have none or seldom and cursory Thoughts of God or Christ or the World to come Let us be sober as in the Text
ever we think of it When this Lamb of God was killing the Creatures were all in amazement the Earth trembled the Rocks rent the Sun was eclipsed Oh how great is the stupidity and dullness of our Hearts that we can no more seriously think of it Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High-priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. Serious Meditation is like the Concoction of Meat in the Stomach 2. Behold him with Application Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Excite thine own Heart surely this was for my Sins if I have an Heart to receive Christ and make use of him for this End and Purpose Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me And 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world but was manifest in these last times for you 3. Behold him with an Eye of Faith Isa. 45.22 Look unto me and be ye saved all the ends of the earth Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced Faith gets such a clear sight of things as if we had been by when he suffered and paid this Ransom 4. Behold him with an Eye of Repentance and brokeness of Heart Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and shall mourn for him as one that mourneth for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born It was thy Sins that pierced him therefore behold him and mourn 5. Behold him with an Eye of Thankfulness as the great Instance of God's Love who would by so costly a Remedy procure our Pardon and Happiness 1 Iohn 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten son into the world that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his son to be the prâ—pitiation for our sins 6. Behold your Suffering and Crucified Saviour with an Eye of Love so as to love him the more O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Love is Crucified Ignatius quò vilior eò charior The more vile and humble he was the more dear he should be to you Let it perswade us to a real Love to allow him a Dominion and Lordship in our Hearts that is real Love to obey God Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us This Love must beget Love 1 Use. To press you to behold the Lamb of God behold him as a Sacrifice for Sin whose Blood applied doth quiet the Conscience and turn away the Curse These Words present the more glorious Spectacle and Object not to your Sight but to your Faith not to your Senses but to your most serious and intimate Consideration The Object is Christ Crucified the only true propitiatory Sacrifice for Sin the chief Point of Christian Knowledge and the most powerful Means of the Creatures Good Oh behold him look not at Bread and Wine in the Lord's Supper but at the Lamb of God 2 Use. To press you to take and eat Christ and receive him out of God's hands by Faith He is the Lamb of God God designed him for this Work when Man had no way to help himself 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world God tendreth him to you now Take and Eat God the Party offended hath authorized Christ to be a Mediator say then Lord thou hast appointed thy Son and sent him into the World to be a Ransom for our Souls he is now offered to me Lord I come to eat his Flesh and drink his Blood We must eat him so as to feel the Virtue of both changing our Hearts and comforting our Consciences changing our Hearts other Food is changed into our Substance this changeth us 2 Cor. 5.17 He that is in Christ is a new Creature Comforting our Consciences Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God Is God unwilling to give Christ Or is Christ unable to do his Work A Second Sermon on JOHN i. 29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the World Doctrine 2. THE great Work of Christ the Lamb of God is to take away the Sins of the World 1. What is meant by the World 2. In what manner Christ taketh away the Sins of the World 3. That this is the great End Work and Scope of Christ's coming into the World I. What is meant by the World Why is there such a capacious and comprehensive Word used Since it is clear that all the World have not benefit by Christ for many of them die in their Sins Answ. 1. To shew the difference between the Lamb of God and the Sacrifices of the Law the old Sacrifices were only offered for the People of Israel but Christ's Death hath a larger Extent to People of all places Iews and Gentiles 1 Iohn 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world And in all Ages from the beginning of the World to the end Rev. 13.8 He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world The Lamb of God is of an universal and perpetual Use. 2. To shew the sufficiency of this Mediatorial Sacrifice it is of such a full and overflowing Merit that it becometh a Foundation for a tendry of Grace to every Creature Here is a Ground-work and Foundation laid for the truth of this Proposition Mark 16.16 That whosoever believeth shall be saved So that here is a great Invitation and Incouragement for every oppressed Soul if Christ taketh away the Sins of the World put in for a share thou art a Member of the World Paul creepeth in at the back Door of the Promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief Christ would not have Sinners exclude themselves but attend upon him for this Benefit Therefore he would have his Grace set forth in the most comprehensive Terms that all that find themselves Sinners may stir up themselves to find benefit by him 3. Those Elect ones who have actual Benefit by this Sacrifice may be called The World partly because of their Number take them all together and they are many and therefore called World Rev. 7.9 I beheld a great multitude which no man could number c. And partly in regard of God's Estimation though they are few they are as good as all the World to him And partly because they will one day be set apart from the rest of Mankind and make a peculiar World of themselves II. In what manner doth Christ take away the Sins
lifted up his Eyes being in Torments He had a pompous Funeral here upon Earth for it is said he died and was buried which is not said of Lazarus These are Truths not spoken of once or twice but every-where 2 dly The Covenant sheweth it which is God's solemn Transaction with his Subjects and consists of Precepts or Laws invested with the Sanction of Promises and Threatnings Christ argues thus Luke 20.37 38. Now that the Dead are raised even Moses shewed at the Bush when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob For he is not the God of the Dead but of the Living He proves the Immortality of the Soul and the Resurrection of the Body 1. His Commands all of them imply such an Estate and some of them express it All imply it as Faith in Christ we believe in his Name to obtain eternal Life Joh. 20.31 But these things are written that you might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing you might have Life through his Name And Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my Word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting Life Repentance Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the Presence of the Lord. Therefore it is called Repentance unto Salvation 2 Cor. 7.10 And Repentance to Life Acts 11.18 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted Repentance unto Life So new Obedience Heb. 5.9 He became the Author of eternal Salvation to all that obey him Acts 26.7 Vnto which Promise the twelve Tribes instantly serving God Day and Night hope to come And some express it He hath commanded us not to labour for the Meat that perisheth but for that Meat which endureth unto everlasting Life John 6.27 Not to lay up Treasures upon Earth where Moth and Rust doth corrupt and Thieves break through and steal but lay up for your selves Treasure in Heaven Mat. 6.19 20. And strive to enter in at the strait Gate Luke 13.24 Now if there were no such thing all these Commands would be in vain Would God flatter us into a Fool 's Paradise and command us to look after a thing of nought 2. The Sanction And there 1. The Threatning which is Damnation or the second Death Mark 16.16 He that believeth not shall be damned Is this a vain Scarcrow and need God govern his Subjects by a Cheat or a Lie 2. The Promises he promiseth Eternal Life to them that obey the Gospel and seek after this Immortality Rom. 2.7 To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for Glory Honour and Immortality Eternal Life Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful to Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life Be faithful in making good your Baptismal Vow improving Talents withstanding Temptations So to comfort us against Fears Losses and Sorrows Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you a Kingdom Now would God over-reach us and lead us with Chimera's and vain Hopes 3 dly The Mediator of the New Covenant sheweth it his coming from Heaven the Place of Souls the Region of Spirits and his going thither again at his Ascension 1. His coming from Heaven Wherefore was Christ incarnate and clothed with our Flesh but that we might be apparrelled with his Glory Iohn 10.10 I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly To lay a Foundation for our eternal Happiness 2. His going to Heaven his entring into that Glory he spake of and so giving a visible Demonstration to the World of the Reality of it 1 Pet. 1.21 Who by him do believe in God that raised him up from the Dead and gave him Glory that your Faith and Hope may be in God There he remaineth at God's Right-Hand to open Heaven to all Believers Christ when he died recommended his Spirit to the Father Luke 23.46 Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit And so do Believers to Christ Acts 7.59 Lord Iesus receive my Spirit If the Soul did perish with the Body why should we commit it to Christ 4 thly The Holy Spirit is given to form and prepare us for this Estate therefore by consequence to assure us of it 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for this self-same thing is God who hath also given unto us the Earnest of the Spirit 1. Look to the Graces of the Spirit we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature to draw us off from the World to Heaven 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given to us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these you might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. Now will God fit the Soul for such a blessed Estate when this Life is ended and shall we never enjoy it If we consider the Soul not only as being an inward Principle of Life and Sense but also of Reason it proveth the Immortality of it much more as sanctified and enobled by Grace Rom. 8.10 The Body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is Life because of Righteousness Believers have a Life wrought in them by the Spirit which is the Pledg and Beginning of Eternal Life for they are sanctified and purified and fit to be brought into the Sight and Presence of God The Apostle doth not draw his Argument there from the Immortality of the Soul for that is common to Good and Bad the Wicked have a Soul that will survive the Body but little to their Comfort their Immortality is not an happy Immortality but he taketh his Argument from the New Life wrought in us by the Spirit which is the Beginning and Earnest of a blessed Immortality the New Life is an eternal Principle of Happiness 2. Look to the Comforts of the Spirit from the Love of God and the Hopes of Glory 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now you see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Ioy unspeakable and full of Glory Rom. 5.2 And rejoice in hope of the Glory of God Now is it a Fancy that holy Men rejoice in Look as the Terrors of a wounded Conscience are the Foretastes of Hell-Torments called somewhere the Pains of Hell so the Comforts of the Spirit are the first-Fruits of Heavenly Joys to set us a longing for more Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first-Fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body Now by all these things let us rouse up a drousy Faith and triumph over that Carnal Atheism and Unbelief that worketh in our Hearts Is the whole Scripture false and the Christian Religion a well-devised Fable our Redeemer an Impostor and the Covenant of God a Dream and the Comforts of the Spirit Fanatical Illusions And were they all
away The Party displeased and provoked is God and the Party defiled is the immortal Soul of Man which being subject to the Power of God and bound by his Laws upon Disobedience is conscious to it self of the Merit of Death and Punishment and debarred from all Communion with God And it cannot have any sound Peace till it knows that God is satisfied and that it shall be admitted again into terms of Grace and Favour with him That Sin hath made us filthy and loathsom to God that we cannot please him nor be accepted with him the Word doth not only assert it Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Job 15.14 What is Man that he should be clean and he that is born of a Woman that he should be righteous Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean not one But Conscience is in part sensible of it so that a Sinner hath a secret Dread and Shiness of God especially upon the commission of actual Sins 1 Iohn 3.20 21. For if our Heart condemn us God is greater than our Heart and knoweth all things Beloved if our Heart condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God I know generally Man looketh to the Foulness and Cleanness of the body but is insensible of the Stain of the Soul Yet we cannot always exempt no not the worst from a secret Sense of this However our Misery and Happiness dependeth upon God's Judgment not our own If in the Eye of God all of us are polluted and unclean lying in our Blood defiled with the Guilt of Sin already committed and the filthy Vileness of Sin yet in-dwelling This is evident we were miserable enough till God found out a Remedy And this Misery is the deeper because Man loveth what God loatheth as the Swine loveth wallowing in the Mire and therefore it is a Creature loathsom to us We count Sin a Bravery when it is the greatest Impurity a Filthiness deeply ingrained in our Natures and therefore not easily washed away both as to the Guilt as also to the Stain and â—lot 2. This being our Misery Christ came to wash us and with no other Laver than his own Blood as a Priest offering himself a Sacrifice for our Sins The Remedy for so great a Mischief must have a noble and excellent Cause That Blood was necessary appeareth by the Types of the Law for the typical Expiation was made by the Blood of Bulls and Goats offered in Sacrifice And that no Blood but the Blood of Jesus Christ would serve the turn is evident if you consider the Party displeased and provoked who was God the Party defiled the immortal Spirit of Man and the heinous Nature of the Offence which was a Breach of his righteous and eternal Law Therefore it is said 1 Iohn 1.7 The Blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sin Heb. 1.3 He by himself purged our Sins And Heb. 9.13 14. If the Blood of Bulls and of Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the unclean sanctifieth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God There is Virtue and Efficacy enough in the Blood of Christ partly from the Institution of God and its own manifold Worth and Value as being the Blood of God partly by the way and manner in which it was offered by an Act done in our Nature of the greatest Obedience and Self-denial that ever was or can be and so God is fully repaired in point of Honour 3. This Sacrifice thus offered was accepted of God in the Behalf of sinful Man as a full Price and Merit to procure for us both Justification and Sanctification We needed both being polluted both with the Guilt and Stain of Sin Both are a Trouble to a sensible Conscience or an awakened Sinner who is in the next Capacity to receive this Sacrifice 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and to cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness As a Man that hath broken his Leg is not only troubled with the Pain but would have it set right again Both are implied in this Washing and both are effectually accomplished by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice 1 Cor. 6.11 And such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of our Lord Iesus and by the Spirit of our God And Christ hath obtained both by virtue of his bloody Death and Sacrifice for our Pardon and Restitution to God's Grace and Favour Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ As also the Gift of the Spirit to sanctify and renew us to the Image of God Tit. 3.5 6. Not by Works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Iesus Christ our Saviour 4. Besides the Impetration of this Benefit we must consider the Application The Sacrifice had Power to purge us and wash us from our Sins as soon as it was offered and accepted of God The procuring of the Power is the Impetration which was antecedent to actual Pardon and Sanctification Therefore it is said When he had by himself purged our Sins he sat down at the right Hand of the Majesty on high Heb. 1.3 Then he interposed the Merit then was the first Grant made or Liberty given But then for the Application It is applied when we submit to those terms that are agreed upon between our Redeemer and God as our supream Judg and Lawgiver As when this Sacrifice is believed and depended on and pleaded in an humble and broken-hearted manner and improved to Thankfulness and Resolutions to return to the Obedience of our Creator then is Sin actually pardoned and our Hearts cleansed He did not pardon nor cleanse nor sanctify as soon as this Blood was shed upon the Cross until it be effectually applied to the filthy Soul by a lively Faith Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith and a serious and broken-hearted Repentance 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins We must bewail our Sins depend upon the Sacrifice of Christ sue out the Virtue of it by Prayer Psal. 51.2 VVash me throughly from mine Iniquity and cleanse me from my Sin Extinguish the Love of Sin by godly Sorrow and all holy means and mortify the Flesh by the Help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortify the Deeds of the Body c.
with the Blessing of eternal Life His Priestly Actions after the Order of Aaron were his Consecration to his everlasting blessed Priesthood after the Order of Melchisedeck Without these Sufferings he could neither be a faithful nor a merciful high Priest nor satisfy his Father's Justice nor have a full feeling from Experience of the Creatures Misery Well then as Christ was consecrated at his Death so is a Christian who runneth Parallel with Christ in all his Offices As Christ had an Inauguration into that Priesthood he executed upon Earth at his Baptism So hath a Christian for his spiritual Priesthood as soon as washed in the Laver of Regeneration but for his everlasting Priesthood at Death 2. My next Argument is This suteth with the other Privilege of Kings We are made Kings as well as Priests Now as our Kingly Office is not perfect till we come to Heaven so neither our Priestly and therefore it mainly respecteth our Ministration in the heavenly Temple How is a poor Christian a King here unless in a Riddle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as he vanquisheth the Devil the World and the Flesh As it is a Princely thing to be above inferiour things and to trample them under our Feet The Heathen could say Rex est qui metuit nihil Rex est qui cupit nihil He is a King that is above the Hopes and Fears of the World that feareth nothing and desireth nothing This is indeed in a Metaphor a Kingly Spirit to have our Hearts in Heaven and to look upon all sublunary things as beneath our Care and Affections Christ's Kingdom is not of this World neither is a Believer's Here upon Earth we reign only in a spiritual way But the Privilege cometh fully to be verified when we tread Satan under our Feet and triumph over Enemies and reign visibly and gloriously sitting upon Thrones with Christ at his Coming judging the World and Angels themselves Matth. 19.28 Verily I say unto you that ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye shall also sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Luke 22.29 30. I appoint unto you a Kingdom as my Father hath appointed unto me That ye may eat and drink at my Table in my Kingdom and sit on Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel Psal. 49.14 The upright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning And 1 Cor. 6.2 Know ye not that we shall judg the World And ver 3. Know ye not that we shall judg Angels Neither will this Kingdom be terminated and ended at the Day of Judgment but they shall be Kings eternal in Heaven Luke 12.32 Fear not little Flock it is your Father's good Pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2 Tim 2.12 If we suffer with him we shall also reign with him that is in Heaven With respect to this Title Right and Interest we are said to be made Kings Now proportionably the other Privilege of being made Priests must be expounded also We are spiritual Priests upon Earth we have our Sacrifices of Prayers Praises and Alms and devoting our selves to God But this Office is not compleated till we come to Heaven and do immediately minister before the Lord. Then we have Entrance into the holiest Heb. 10.19 Having therefore Brethren Boldness to enter into the holiest by the Blood of Iesus Not in Spirit but in Person For if the chief Part of our Kingly Office be yet behind why not the chief Part of our Priestly Office also 3. Then we are qualified and prepared Sanctification must go before Consecration and the more sanctified the more consecrated And when our Sanctification is finished then our Consecration is consummated and not till then Now in this World our Justification and Sanctification is imperfect we are not got above our legal Fears and Grace is very weak in us You know before we can serve the living God our Consciences must be purged from dead Works Heb. 9.14 As the High Priest was not to approach God without his Washings lest he die And we are bidden to draw nigh to God with a true Heart in full Assurance of Faith having our Hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our Bodies washed with pure Water Heb. 10.22 If we have the Privilege of Priests we must perform the Duties of Priests Now we are not perfect as appertaining to the Conscience nor are we fully cleansed and sanctified till the Vail of the Flesh be removed and we be presented to God without Spot and Wrinkle Somewhat is begun indeed that will tend to and end in perfect Sanctification enough to qualify us for our Ministration at this Distance from God There is enough done on Christ's Part by way of Impetration and Merit Heb. 10.14 For by one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified or consecrated he hath payed the Price but as to the Application that is by Degrees The Priest under the Law was seven Days in consecrating this figured all the time that interveneth before we enter upon the everlasting Sabbath Our whole Life is the time of Consecration which goeth on by Degrees and will be made compleat both for Body and Soul at the Resurrection for then shall we be made fit to approach the Throne of Glory and serve our God in a perfect manner in the eternal Temple of Heaven In this Life our Consecration is not yet finished we cannot come so near God we are qualified indeed to come to the Throne of Grace but not qualified to come to the Throne of Glory But the Work is a-doing and in time it will be accomplished 4. We have not the full Privileges of Priests till then which is Intimacy full Communion Nearness of Access to God and Ministration before him This is the Privilege we have as Priests The Apostle telleth us Heb. 9.8 The Holy Ghost signifieth that the way to the holiest of all was not yet made manifest while as the first Tabernacle was yet standing How did the Holy Ghost signify this I answer by the whole Oeconomy and Frame of that Dispensation God kept State and Majesty then and his People must not come too near him The common Israelite must not come too near the Sanctuary they were not to camp or pitch their Tents round about it but only the Levites lest they die Numb 1.52 53. And the Children of Israel shall pitch their Tents every Man by his own Camp and every Man by his own Standard throughout the Host. But the Levites shall pitch round about the Tabernacle of Testimony that there be no Wrath upon the Congregation of the Children of Israel It was a dangerous thing for the common Israelites to be too near the Symbols of God's Presence to teach us the Distance between God and Men and their Unworthiness to come near him and his holy things But though the Levites might encamp near it yet none but the Priests must
its present Estate Therefore every Man if there be not a Life after Death is bound to seek the Preservation and Continuance of this Life above all things in the World besides and to do that no Device would be dishonest or Practice amiss But all they that have ever heard of the Name of Vertue abhor this Principle as base and odious That a Man should make what shift he can though never so base and wicked to maintain and save his Life no Means used to this end are to be accounted foul for nothing is so ill as Death nothing so good as Life But if this would destroy all Honesty and Vertue then certainly we have Hopes and Fears of another Life If you will say No Vertue is a sufficient Recompence to it self at what rate soever it be purchased and maintained yet what is there to countervail all the Losses and Grievances it exposeth us unto such as the loss of Life and Limbs Vertue is a sufficient Reward to it self Spe non Re in Hope not in the Thing it self but so far as 't is the only way to everlasting Communion with God who is our exceeding great Reward or so far as the assured Hope of a better Life after Death is inseparably connexed to the constant Practice of Godliness in this Life And to do Good merely for Goodness sake without any Eye or Respect to the Reward is a Strain of Devotion contrary to that Doctrine which is taught us by Christ and his Apostles 3. With respect to Man's Comfort and Solace in his Troubles which ariseth from reflecting on our future Reward when all things go across to us here Comfort one another with these Words saith the Apostle 1 Thess. 4.18 Now what Words were those The Belief of a blessed Resurrection of those that died in or for the Lord that is by occasion of the Faith of Christ he thought that Consideration sufficient to yield Matter of Comfort or Support to them These are Consolations proper to Christians because they are sure as depending upon Christ's Word and they are congruous and sutable because their Hearts are set upon these things not upon a vain World but a blessed and glorious Estate that Christ hath offered and himself is entred into and when we get thither our Affections will be satisfied Desires granted and Hopes fulfilled So that still the Apostle's Reasoning is strong If in this Life only we have Hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable For our Consolations which are fetched from the other World are our proper Consolations 4. With respect to the Credit and Esteem of God's Servants in the World It is neither for the Glory of God nor the Safety of his People that the most eminent Vertue and Goodness should lie under perpetual Infamy God's Servants do not only suffer hard things but their Names are cast forth as evil Now this is not for the Honour of God because it reflects upon him when the Children of Wisdom are represented as Sons of Folly in checking their Lusts venturing their Interests and renouncing their All for their Fidelity to Christ as if they did foolishly in running into such Inconveniences when they might spare themselves and sleep in a whole Skin Now it is a great Dishonour to God that his wisest and most faithful Servants should be accounted Fools and an humorous odd sort of Men that needlesly trouble themselves and others This hardneth the World in Sin and would quench and destroy all Zeal for God if there were not a time coming when the Wisdom of the World shall be seen to be the greatest Folly and that there are no such Fools as those that imploy their greatest Abilities in attaining present Pleasure Profit and Preferment but those are the wisest Adventurers who have sold all to promote the Glory of God and gain Christ who look not upon things as they appear now to the sensual and deluded World but as they will be found at the last Day when all things shall be seen in their own proper Colours Neither is it for the Safety of the Saints who though they seek nothing but the Publick Good are traduced as the Troublers of Israel and their Way condemned as factious Singularity Therefore it is a great Satisfaction that we have hopes that things shall be reviewed and that which is good be restored to its publick Honour and the Godly who prize a good Name above all earthly Interests shall have their Faith found to Praise and Honour and Glory 1 Pet. 1.7 That the Trial of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold that perisheth though it be tried with Fire might be found unto Praise and Honour and Glory at the Appearing of Iesus Christ. Vse 1. It sheweth us how much it concerneth us to be assured of the future Estate It is the Life of our Religion it bindeth our Duty upon us by the strictest Tie and doth also establish our true and proper Comfort If we may have hope of better things from Christ in another World not only in our Calamities but by our Calamities we should not have such dark and doubtful Thoughts about Eternal Blessedness but live more in the clear Foresight of it by Faith and the Foretaste of it by Hope especially should this support us in two Cases in sharp Afflictions and in Death 1. In sharp Afflictions We are apt to take scandal and offence at the Sufferings that befal us for Righteousness sake but consider not only the Promises of Christ but that our very Persecution is an Argument of our final Deliverance The opposition of ungodly and unrighteous Adversaries is to them an evident Token of Perdition but to you of Salvation and that of God Phil. 1.28 That they are wretched and obdurate People and run on to their own Destruction but that you are sincere and penitent Believers who are not drawn away from your Fidelity to Christ by any Terrors whatsoever It is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not only an Argument to confirm the Hopes of the Gospel but a Mark and Token of your Sincerity it confirmeth your Right Well then though our Afflictions be smart and grievous let us comfort our selves with these Hopes You are not to look to present things but future not to what is applauded in the World but what Opinion Christ will have of them at the last not to what you feel now but what you shall enjoy hereafter Though all things appear with Pomp and Glory on the World's side and Terror to the Saints yet this Scene is soon withdrawn and present Time is quickly past like a Dream or piece of Phantastry and then there is an utter Inversion of things Shame is on the Wickeds side and Honour put upon the Saints and the Shame and Glory are both eternal and when they enter into everlasting Torments we enter into our Master's Joy and the Children of God that are derided and vilified in the World are then approved and justified
Good As to our selves we must subordinate all things to our true Happiness and be more careful for the Soul than for the Body All this Righteousness or the Evidence of natural Light calleth for at our Hands that we love our Creator and live to him and depend upon him for if he be God he is our first Cause highest Lord chiefest Good and last End That Love to others is shewed in doing to them as we would should be done to us We would have others helpful to us so must we to our Power be helpful to them he that will be for none but himself cannot justly expect that any should be for him And for our selves Man consists of a Body and of a Soul now all our Senses and bodily Powers and the Appetites must be subordinated to the Good of the Soul for the Soul is the chiefest Part. Well then if we live in the Neglect of God and be only Self-Lovers and Self-Pleasers and wrong our selves by gratifying our Flesh do we do well If we prefer every paltry Vanity before the Favour of God slander and wrong our Neighbour please Appetite before Reason and let the Beast ride the Man surely we obey Unrighteousness we do not do well 2. We must obey the Truth that is act agreeably to the revealed Will of God in Scripture that is to do well It is the Scripture which helpeth us to distinguish Good from Evil and will be a sure Direction in well-doing Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Lamp unto my Feet and a Light unto my Path. Prov. 6.23 For the Commandment is a Lamp and the Law is Light Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no Light in them We are not to be ruled by our own Thoughts but by God's Word which amply sets forth our Duty to us The Light of Nature is very dim and it would be a matter of great Difficulty to find out our Duty if we had no supernatural Light to help us Therefore God hath given his Word and that not only to instruct us in moral Duties most of which are evident by the Light of Nature but also in supernatural Verities which tend to our Relief and Deliverance by Christ. Well then well-doing is not one Work only but all our intire Obedience which is necessary to â—alvation that we may not only love God do Good to others govern our Appetites and Desires but believe in Christ and live according to his holy Institutes and perform all the Duties which belong to his new remedying Law This is Well-doing 2. There must be Continuance in Well-doing As we must indeavour universally to do all that God hath commanded us so we must continue this Care unto the End Luke 1.75 In Holiness and Righteousness before him all the Days of our Life In a Journey it is not enough to go a Mile or two but we must continue till we come to our Journey 's End so must we never give over whilst we are in this World There may be Interruptions Diversions and Straglings but a Christian gets into the way again Sometimes we slip and stumble and sometimes step aside but we must not go back again Some are good for a Pang or Fit Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments always I might heap up many Considerations here but the thing is evident The Law bindeth continually and Grace planted in the Heart should influence all our Actions God's Eye is always upon us and every Hour and Moment we are a-new obliged to him for his Benefits how reasonable is it our Duty should last and the Use of Means be continued till we attain our End Therefore do not lose your Crown and the Benefit of all you have done already The Promise runneth to Perseverance Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful to the Death and I will give thee a Crown of Life 3. Here is patient Continuance That is necessary also The good Ground is described to be that which bringeth forth Fruit with Patience Luke 8.15 The other Grounds brought forth Fruit but they did not bring forth Fruit with Patience the stony Ground was impatient of Contradiction and Afflictions The thorny Ground was impatient of the Delay of the Reward and therefore took up with present things Riches and Honours and voluptuous Living but they that have a deep Sense of the other World and can tarry God's Leisure enduring the Hardships of Obedience and look for their Happiness in the World to come that is the good Ground So Heb. 6.12 Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises We shall meet with Opposition within and without till we can deny our selves our Hearts are not sound with God We need the working Patience because of the Labour and Pains which belongeth to well-doing and the waiting Patience because our Reward is to come and the bearing Patience because of the Troubles and Dangers which we must indure if we would be faithful with God Loss of Estate Slanders of the Wicked and sometimes Danger of Life The working Patience should not be grievous to us because the Pains of Godliness will be recompensed with the Fruit of it the Peace and Comfort that followeth it and because there is more Labour in committing Sin than doing Good The waiting Patience should not be grievous because there must be a time for the Trial of our Faith They are Hypocrites which must have their Reward at present Matth. 6.2 Verily I say unto you they have their Reward The Believer he can wait for it he looketh for Glory and Honour too but not now The bearing Patience should not be irksom because Faithfulness in our Trials is most comfortable to us and most acceptable to God Comfortable to us we have not ordinarily so clear a Proof of the Reality of Grace as when we are under sore Trials 1 Pet. 1.7 That the Trial of your Faith being much more precious than of Gold though it be tried with Fire may be found unto Praise and Honour and Glory at the appearing of Iesus Christ. Faith is then Faith indeed and Obedience Obedience indeed The greater the Work and the more Impediments we meet with self-denying Obedience doth most evidence it self to the Conscience Whilst we do any thing for God while we do it without Shame Opposition and Loss it is more hard to interpret our Sincerity It is more acceptable to God 't is tried Friendship and Obedience which is most valuable The Obedience of a Souldier is pleasing to a General in a time of Peace when he saith to one Go and he goeth and to another Come and he cometh but especially in the most desperate Hazards when he doth not dispute Commands when he is bidden to go upon the Cannons Mouth From the whole Mortification Self-denial Contempt of the World Patience under manifold Sufferings
of Scriptures 674 Secret of the Lord with the Righteous what it signifies 1049 Seed Christ the Seed of the Woman 534 Vid. Incarnation Seeking What Christ's seeking those that are lost implies 885 The Necessity of this seeking 886 Seeking Glory and Honour and Immortality what it is 1226 Sell all thou hast explained vindicated and applied 332 333 Vid. Forsake all Self-denial included in the Nature of Faith 441 Sensuality what it is 57 Arguments against it 58 The Evil and Danger of it 373 Shewing forth the Lord's Death what it signifies 1013 The Properties of shewing forth Christ's Death 1014 Why we should shew forth Christ's Death 1015 Motives to shew forth Christ's Death 1016 Sight of Christ past present and to come opened 477 Sight of Faith The objects the Sight of Faith are exercised about 478 Sin the Nature of it 646 Sin a Wrong to Father Son and Holy Ghost 163 The Deceitfulness of Sin 505 The Effects of Sin 650 The Aggravations of Sin 652 The Sins of God's People most provoking to him and the Reasons of it 271 The Sinfulness of Sin opened 646 682 General Observations about the Sinfulness of Sin 643 The Sinfulness of Sin to be meditated on ibid. Sins against Conscience the Mischief that comes by them 530 The Power of Sin how Christ takes it away 541 The Guilt of Sin how Christ takes it away 542 The Being of Sin how and when Christ takes it away ibid. Sin to be avoided and why 168 Not one Sin but all must be renounced Vid. Renouncing Why God corrects his People for their Sins in this World 272 Sleep Sobriety to be used in it 66 Sloth spiritual Directions how to shake it off 616 Sobriety what it is 65 The particular Branches of it Vid. Sleep Recreations Meat and Drink Apparel Care of the World The Necessity of Sobriety 63 Objections against preaching Sobriety answered 64 Solisidians condemned 729 Sorrow vanquished by Faith 242 Soul The Nature of the Soul 1166 The Soul immediately created by God 1163 The Immortality of the Soul proved 1162 1164 1173 The Evil of not believing the Immortality of the Soul 1172 Sparing God's sparing his People what it signifies 1017 This is a choice Privilege ibid. The Reasons why God spares his Children 1019 Who they are whom God spares 1021 How God's sparing is consistent with afflicting his People 1022 1023 Staggering at the Promise opened 487 Strength It is the Privilege and Duty of God's Servants to go from Strength to Strength 1003 Why God's Servants should go from Strength to Strength ibid. Motives to go from Strength to Strength 1006 They that go from Strength to Strength shall at last appear before God in Sion 1008 Sufferings of Christ. Prophecies and Types of Christ were fulfilled in his Sufferings 1149 1150 Sufferings of Christ a Copy and Pattern to us 1150 T TAking away Sin How Christ takes away the Sin of the World 1126 1127 Taking away Sin the great End of Christ's coming into the World and why 1128 What we should do to have Sin taken away Vid. Sin 1129 Temporal good things why God gives them to carnal Men 987 Vid. Good Things Temptations how to be prepared against them Vid. Devil 710 Thanksgiving for Benefits a Debt we owe to God 421 Graces acted and promoted in Thanksgiving 422 Sins prevented by Thanksgiving ibid. Reasons for Thanksgiving 423 In Thanksgiving spiritual Blessings are especially to be owned 424 We are to give Thanks for spiritual Blessings not only for our selves but others 426 We are not thankful for Mercies when the Heart is lifted up 700 Time the Preciousness of it 69 Tongue of the Just what is meant by it 1053 1058 In what Sense the Tongue of the Just is as choice Silver 1055 Sins of the Tongue 1053 Our Tongues to be used for edifying and why 1056 Directions hereunto 1058 Trembling at God's Word what it is 1033 Difference between it and holy Fear ibid. How it doth or may come to nothing 1036 Trinity How much Believers are ingaged to all the Persons of the Trinity 125 How all the Persons in the Trinity concur to the Salvation of Believers 1233 Love ascribed to the Father Grace to the Son and Communion to the Holy Ghost 1233 1234 How Love Grace and Communion concur to our Salvation 1235 Trouble of Heart what it is and wherein it consists 235 237 The Causes of this Trouble of Heart 236 Why Christians should not let their Hearts be troubled 238 Directions to prevent this Trouble of Heart 239 Faith a Means of easing our Hearts from Trouble 241 Trust. Considerations to quicken us to improve our Trust 255 Encouragements to be faithful to our Trust 256 Trust in God a Duty in dark Times 814 The Profit of trusting in God then 815 There is much in the Name of God to incourage Trust ibid. They that fear God and obey him are most incouraged to trust in him 816 Trusting in Riches that there is such a Sin proved 377 The Evil of it 378 The Signs and Discoveries of it 383 The Evil Effects of it 379 The Remedy of it 383 Truth of Speech and Action what 841 Trials Various Sorts of Trials 361 Trials do manifest what Men are ibid. Why God will manifest Men by Trials 361 Types the several Kinds of them 746 Types of the Law why to be considered ibid. V UNgodliness what it is 31 The Negative Part of Ungodliness 33 The Positive Part of it 40 What it is to deny Ungodliness 32 Means to deny Ungodliness 40 Motives to deny Ungodliness ib. Ungodliness and worldly Lusts coupled 42 Victory of Christ over the Devil the Effects of it 540 How far Satan was destroyed hereby 543 Vid. Devil Power of Satan The Nature of Christ's Victory for Believers 546 W WAiting on God an Effect of Faith 457 War against Satan Motives to ingage in it 547 Washing us from our Sins the Fruit and Evidence of Christ's Love 1129 The Value and Worth of this Benefit 1180 Well-doing what it is 1227 Continuance in Well-doing what it is 1228 Patient Continuance in Well-doing what 1229 Wicked Men who are so 1059 When they shall have enough of Sin 1113 Why wicked Men shall have their Fill of Sin 1114 Will of God How God wills that none shall perish but all come to Repentance 937 Willingness of Christ to suffer how demonstrated 155 Objections answered 158 The Grounds and Reasons of this Willingness Vid. Giving 157 Winking How God winked at the times of Heathen Ignorance 276 Word of God threefold of Promise Blessing and Power 463 The Power and Certainty of God's Word 196 On what Grounds the Word of God is more conducible to Repentance than if one came from the Dead 672 949 The Relation of the Word to Faith 444 The Acts of Faith about the Word 446 The Effects of Faith thus exercised 447 How we may discern the Strength of Faith from hence 449 Work of the Devil what it is 538 How Christ destroys the Work of
her Head because of the Angels In the Assembly there you meet with Angels and Devils Angels to observe your Garb and Carriage and Devils to tempt you therefore be covered because of the Angels Yet usually Women come hither with a shameless Impudence into the Presence of God Men and Angels This is a Practice that neither sutes with Modesty nor Conveniency nothing can be alledged for it but Reasons of Pride and Wantonness it feeds your own Pride and provokes Lust in others You would think they were wicked Women that should offer others Poison to drink they do that which is worse lay a Snare for the Soul uncover that which should be covered lest you provoke others of your Rank to imitate your Vanity if they should not by the Fear of God be guarded from unclean Thoughts and filthy Desires Now Christians should be far from allowing Sin in themselves or provoking it in others 5. When dressing of the Body takes up too much of our Hearts and Time so as to cause us to neglect the inward adorning and by it we are tempted to Pride Certainly there is a Sin in Fashions themselves but the greatest Sin in the Pride of the Heart The Garment falls under a Rule but Apparel is not the Offence but Pride Isa. 3.16 The Daughters of Zion are haughty and walk with stretched-out Necks and wanton Eyes walking and mincing as they go and making a tinkling with their Feet Better never wear Jewels or costly Raiment more than to be tempted by it to Pride Therefore the spiritual Ornament you should still preserve is being humble in Spirit 1 Pet. 3.4 Let your Adorning be the hidden Man of the Heart even the Ornament of a meek and quiet Spirit When you forget that it is a sad Exchange Outward Adornment belongs to the Pomp of the World but the inward Adornment is our spiritual Glory and Excellency The outward adorning is to please Men but the inward adorning pleaseth God Now we should rather please God than Men better never please Men than offend God 2. To offer some Helps 1. Consider Curiosity in Clothes argues Deformity of Mind a godly serious humble Christian is above these things Therefore how can we chuse but think that a Man or Woman hath Vanity in his Heart that is so clothed with it upon his Back Look as Plaisters argue a Wound or Sore so do these exotick and vain Attires argue a Wound and Blot in the Soul that there is Pride Vanity and Levity there Clemens Alexandrinus observes that the Lacedemonians permitted only Harlots and infamous Women and common Prostitutes to go in gorgeous Attire Clothes then are the Flag and Ensign which Pride hangs out and the Nest of Wantonness 2. To be proud of Clothes is to be proud of our own Shame Before Sin came in Man did not need a Garment Look as the Sun is adorned with Light it needs no Trimming and Ornament so Man in Innocency was adorned with Grace and needed no other Robe but when he sinned he needed Garments So then he that is proud of his Clothes is but proud of the Rags with which his Wounds are bound up Clothes are a Memorial that we were once disobedient to God Shall a Thief be proud of his Shackles or a Malefactor of his Brand or Mark in his Forehead This is a time of Mourning not of Triumph therefore God at first clothed Adam with Skins an Habit that becomes Mourning We shall not need these things in Heaven Clothes are only there in Use where Sin is 3. Consider that Habit makes not the Man A Horse is not chosen by his Trappings but by his Strength and Swiftness the Trappings are things external that conduce nothing to his Goodness so Man is not to be valued by his Habit it is but the Excrement of Silk-worms not by the Ornaments of the Body but the Endowments of the Mind Imperatoria Majestas saith Seneca virtute constat non corporis cultu And therefore if you would excel others indeed you should excel them in Grace and Vertue Alas many are but Dung finely dressed the hidden Man of the Heart that 's the Man Grace is the best Dressing and that which is never out of fashion by this Men are valued The more wise and excellent Men are indeed the less curious in their Apparel Cato that had been Consul at Rome never wore Apparel that exceeded an hundred Pence Let great ones be known by their Modesty of Apparel 4. Consider when you are most gorgeous the Beasts excel you Craesus King of Lydia being gorgeously arrayed asked Solon if ever he had seen a more beautiful Spectacle he answered Yes Sir I have seen Peacocks and Pheasants and other Birds And Matth. 6.29 Christ takes notice of this that Solomon in all his Glory was not arrayed like one of the Lillies The Draughts and Colours of Nature are more beautiful than Art Therefore neither delight in Bravery or Envy when thou seest the Bravery of others thou hast a fairer Flower in thy Garden 5. Think often of Jesus Christ hanging naked upon the Cross who was stripped of his Garments to satisfy for thy Excess O! shall we again put him to open Shame as if he died in vain Say Shall Pride live when Christ died to subdue it and mortify it and to expiate for it IV th Branch Sobriety in worldly Cares The next Branch is Sobriety or Moderation in worldly Cares These also besot the Mind and deprive it of the Sense of spiritual things By a strange Fascination and Inchantment our Care becometh our Pleasure and Men grow quite drunk with the World so that they are always scraping and raking here as if their whole time were given for nothing but getting Wealth First What this carking and worldly Care is that must be moderated The Scripture doth not only allow but require an honest Diligence It is a Command as well as a Threatning In the Sweat of thy Face thou shalt eat thy Bread Gen. 3.19 The Grievousness and Burdensomness of Labour falls under the Threatning but the Labour it self is a Command as moral as any of the Ten. The Apostle saith Phil. 4.6 Be careful for nothing but he doth not say Do nothing The Scriptures would not have us to be idle and careless they commend the diligent Hand To let Children and Family shift for themselves were not only unchristian but unmanly we see the very brute Beasts provide for their young Ones Diligence is one of the means by which God provideth for us But yet though the Scriptures do allow a diligent Care yet they forbid a carking Distrust There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Care of Diligence and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Care of Diffidence the first is a Duty laid upon us the second is a Sin Faith is painful but not distrustful It is represented by the Emblem of a pair of Compasses while one Foot is fast in the Center the other wanders about in the Circumference
So the Heart is fixed in God by Faith it depends upon him and looks for the Success and Issue of all from his Blessing though the Hand in the mean time be imployed in the Use of Means Certainly God allows us careful Provision against all visible Evils though they be to come as Ioseph stored the Granaries of Egypt against the dear Years But not to distract our selves with a Supposal of future Contingencies therefore our Saviour saith Matth. 6.34 Take no Thought for the Morrow and ver 31. Take no Thought saying What shall we eat or what shall we drink and wherewithal shall we be clothed This is that the Scripture forbids You ought not to trouble your selves with uncertain future Events but to refer your selves to the Disposal of God Briefly sinful Cares may be thus discerned 1. Distrustful Care is troubled about the Event what shall be the Issue but lawful Care is imployed in the Use of Means The Event is God's Act Duty is ours and to trouble our selves about it is to take God's Work out of his Hands We set our selves in God's stead when we think to accomplish our Ends by our own Industry The Lord might lay this Burden upon us as a Punishment of Sin but he would have us cast it upon himself 1 Pet. 5.7 Casting all your Care upon him for he careth for you To neglect the Means were to neglect Providence but then to trouble our selves about the Event what will be the Issue and how these Means will succeed that is to renounce Providence to reproach God as if he were not sollicitous for us A Christian is not to trouble himself what will become of him and his Posterity that is God's care and it is altogether needless in us for God is alsufficient but he is to be diligent in a lawful Calling and then let God do what seemeth him good 2. Sinful Care flieth to unlawful Means but Religious Care keepeth within the bounds of Duty Prov. 16.8 Better is a little with Righteousness than great Revenues without right It useth no Means that are indirect and sinful Men that will not trust God with success will soon go out of God's way The Unbeliever looketh not to what is just but to what is gainful as those that gathered Manna on the Sabbath-Day and trod Wine-presses and brought in Sheaves and laded Asses Neh. 13.15 3. Sinful Care is immoderate in the use of lawful Means Eccles. 2.23 For all his Days are Sorrows and his Travel Grief yea his Heart taketh not rest in the night Those that have none else to trust to no wonder if they make use of their own Endeavours to the uttermost but he that hath an Heavenly Father should not so cumber and distract his Spirit Eccles. 4.8 There is one alone and there is not a second yea he hath neither Child nor Brother yet is there no end of all his Labour neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches neither saith he For whom do I labour and bereave my Soul of Good The World will not let them be quiet they toil and moil and there is no end When Men multiply Means they have no trust in God God is tender of all his Creatures much more of the reasonable Creature 4. Sinful Care increaseth upon good Duties but diligent Care fairly complieth with them Christ warns his Disciples Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your Hearts be over-charged with Surfeiting and Drunkenness and Cares of this Life Our care for eternal Things doth not carry any proportion to the Excellency of them but they are laid aside Mat. 13.22 He heareth the Word and the Care of this World and the Deceitfulness of Riches choak the Word and it becometh unfruitful They take up the Room Travel and Affection which Heavenly things should have so that they have no time to converse with God or to look into their Souls so that the Heart groweth poor lean distempered and unfit for holy Uses they are greedy of Wealth and prodigal of Salvation Secondly Whence it ariseth From a distrust of God and discontent with our Portion 1. From a distrust of God Carking takes his Work out of his Hands as the Care of the Son is a Reproof to the Father You tax his Being and Providence A Child at School taketh no care for Maintenance because he hath a Father Mat. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things 2. From discontent with our Portion We have never enough and expect more than God will allow Heb. 13.5 Let your Conversation be without Covetousness and be content with such things as you have for he hath said I will never leave thee nor forsake thee It is not our Necessities but the enlargement of our Desires that causeth carking We would have more and more worldly Goods which hindreth us from trusting God's Promise I will never leave thee nor forsake thee The Sea hath Banks and Bottom but not Man's Heart We begin and end with nothing and yet nothing will suffice us There is a Story of a Discourse between Pyrrhus and Cynicus when he told him of his Designs When thou hast vanquished the Romans what wilt thou then do Conquer Sicily What then Subdue Africk When that is effected what then Then we will sit down and be quiet and spend our Time contentedly And what hinders but thou mayest do so before without all this Labour and Peril Thirdly The Cure of it Cure it by Christ's Arguments Matth. 6.25 Take no thought for your Life what ye shall eat or what ye shall drink nor yet for your Body what ye shall put on Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body than Raiment c. 1. Life is more than Meat and the Body than Raiment ver 25. Deus donando debet God by giving is become a Debtor Life without any Aid of ours is a Pledg of more Mercy God provided us two Bottles of Milk when we were new born Psal. 22.9 10. Thou art he that took me out of the Womb thou didst make me hope when I was upon my Mother's Breast I was cast upon thee from the Womb thou art my God from my Mother's Belly Who formed us and suckled us and continued us hitherto We are unthankful to God if we ascribe it to our selves 2. Consider God's Providence to other Creatures God feeds the Fowls Matth. 6.26 Behold the Fowls of the Air for they sow not neither do they reap nor gather into Barns yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them Are not ye better than they God paints the Lilies ver 28 29. Consider the Lilies of the Field how they grow they toil not neither do they spin and yet I say unto you that Solomon in all his Glory was not arrayed like one of these Luke instances in the Raven which is Animal cibi rapacissimum a Creature ravenous of Food chap. 12.34 Consider the Ravens for they neither sow nor reap which neither have Store-house nor
Verse 8th The word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart It 's in the Mouth to know it and speak of it it 's in the Heart as written there by the Spirit that we may do the duty it requireth of us with ease and sweetness 'T is in thy Mouth to Confess and in thy Heart to Believe and Practise VVhen the New Covenant is spoken of as opposite to the Covenant made with them when they came out of Egypt it is said sometimes to be put into the Mouth and sometimes in the Heart The words are Isa. 59.21 As for me This is my Covenant with them saith the Lord My Spirit that is upon thee and my VVords which I have put in thy Mouth shall not depart out of thy Mouth nor out of the Mouth of thy seed nor out of the Mouth of thy seed's seed saith the Lord from henceforth and for ever Meaning thereby That his Spirit and Word shall continue with them as a Church to direct them in all necessary things This for the Mouth Now for the Heart see another Promise Jer. 31.33 And this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts and I will be their God and they shall be my People Well then The Excellency of the Gospel-dispensation is set forth by Two things 1. It 's more easie to be known and understood and carried in the Memory for the Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth The drift of Moses his Speech tendeth to shew that they should have a New Covenant the Tenour of which was known and easie to be expressed by all those who were acquainted with it 2. It 's more easie to be practised 'T is not in our Mouths onely but in our Hearts which are inclined by the Holy Spirit to obey it so that the New Creature may undertake the duty it requireth of us by the assistance of God and do it sincerely though not exactly Secondly The sense of what it saith 't is explained and exemplified 1. Explained Verse 8. This is the word which we preach namely the Doctrine of Repentance and Remission of sins by Jesus Christ. 2. Exemplified Verse 9th That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved Confession with the Mouth there answers to the Word is in thy Mouth believe with thine heart that implieth Faith And Christ's being raised from the Dead is instanced in rather than any other Article of Faith because that proveth all the rest and is the great evidence of the truth of Christianity Doctrine That the way of acceptance with God or obtaining Salvation is so clearly stated in the Gospel that we need not be in doubtful suspence or seek out another Religion wherein to find it or other satisfaction than God hath given us in his Word The sense of this Point I shall give you in these Propositions First That it is the weightiest matter in the VVorld to know how to be accepted with God as to pardon and life Man being a guilty Creature needeth pardon and the Soul dying not with the Body we desire to know the way of life or what shall become of us when this frail life is at an end Certain it is that we are haunted with guilty fears for we are through the fear of death all our life-time subject to bondage Heb. 2.15 There are some troubles of Mind in all of us about our acceptance with God not always felt indeed but soon awakened Trembling Souls who know what God is and what themselves are and are conscious to former guilt and present unworthiness cannot easily settle in a confidence of God's Mercy to them especially when they come to die The fear of death raised our trouble before but when death cometh indeed these stings are increased 1 Cor. 15.56 The Sting of Death is sin and these stings of Conscience are justified by the highest reason which is the Law of God not occasioned by our melancholy conceits only It 's an Amazing consideration to us to think of entering into an unknown World and to stand before the righteous bar of an impartial Judge That it is very hard to undergo death with a steady confidence and to incourage our fearful and doubtful Minds to lanch out into Eternity common experience verifieth I pray consider Christians that our present condition is a state of darkness and fear and these fears are caused by sin and justified by the Law of God and revived by death and the thoughts of the other World And therefore there is not a weightier business than to establish our fearful and doubtful Minds in Peace that we may comfortably wait for the Mercy of God unto Eternal Life Secondly That is the best Religion which doth most provide for this Peace and Rest of Soul So that if a man were at liberty to choose and were consulting what Religion he should choose this Consideration must guide him where he can find true Peace and Rest for his Anxious Soul So the Prophet directeth them Ier. 6.16 Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and you shall find rest for your Souls And by this Argument Christ inviteth us to himself Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my yoak upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls And the Apostle commendeth the Gospel upon this account Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus It is easie to lull Conscience asleep for a while either 1. By Carnal Pleasures Prov. 9.17 Stolen Waters are sweet and Bread eaten in secret is pleasant For a while they seem so but the vertue of that Opium is soon spent Or 2. By a false Religion but within a while we shall soon find that is so far from being our cure that it is a great part of our disease no false Religion is consistent with right Thoughts of God Therefore the Woman of Samaria assoon as she began to have an awakened Conscience enquires after the true Religion Iohn 4.20 Our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain and ye say in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship An awakened Conscience will be careful to lay the ground-work of Religion sure A false way of Religion always breedeth scruples and is accompanied with no sound Peace Or 3. In the superficial observances of a true Religion Mat. 19.20 All these things have I kept from my Youth up what lack I yet A false Righteousness will not give true quietness to the Conscience there is something lacking and the Soul sits uneasie Therefore nothing but coming under the Power of the
the Heart and may be determined partly by the object or matter believed partly by the subject of it or the acts of the Soul towards it First The Object or Matter believed is in short this That there is a God Heb. 11.6 That God having made Man he hath right and power over him to govern him by his Laws James 4.12 There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy That Man failing in his Obedience he and all his Posterity are subject to the wrath and vindictive Justice of God Rom. 3.19 That all the World may become guilty before God Ephes. 2.3 And were by nature children of wrath even as others That such was God's Love that to recover Man out of this wretched condition he sent his own Son into the World John 3.16 That Iesus Christ who was the Son of God died for our offences and rose again for our Iustification Rom. 4.25 That is died to expiate our sins and rose again to convince the unbelieving VVorld of the Authority and Dignity of his Person and Offices and also of the truth of his Law and Covenant that having died and rose again he hath acquired Novum Ius Imperii a new right of Command and Empire over the World Rom. 14.9 For this cause he both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living That is have full power and dominion to dispose of us dead and living That Christ having this full power and dominion over all flesh hath established and enacted a Law of Grace or New Covenant wherein Pardon and Righteousness or Title to Life is assured to Penitent Believers Mark 16.16 Whosoever believeth shall be saved And Luke 24.47 And that Repentance and Remission of sins be Preached in his Name to all Nations And shall actually be bestowed upon all that obey him Heb. 5.9 But those that refuse this Christ shall be eternally miserable John 3.19 This is the condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil This is the sum of what is to be believed Secondly It may be determined partly by the Subject of it or the acts of the Soul about it The Subject is the Heart both Understanding and Will The Understanding Assents to all this as true both what is said of the Person of the Redeemer and his Covenant and accordingly disposeth the heart of Man to carry it self towards both 1. To the Person of the Redeemer We Thankfully and Broken-heartedly receive him to the ends of the Gospel or to be to us what God hath appointed him to be and do that for us That God hath appointed Him to do for poor sinners To be our Lord and Saviour Iohn 1.12 Col. 2.6 as Lord to obey him and as Saviour to depend upon him and trust our selves in his hands for our happiness whatever befalleth us 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day 2. Towards the Covenant which he hath appointed as the Law or Rule of Commerce between us and God There are Promises and Precepts Commands and offers of Grace 1. For the Promises you heartily accept them as the greatest Happiness that can be bestowed upon you and depend upon them as things that surely will be performed for there comes in the consideration of true and good 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying Ephes. 1.13 In whom ye trusted after ye heard the word of truth as true doubts are opposite to them as good carnal inclinations 2 For the Precepts and Duties required you bind your selves to perform them upon these hopes whatever it cost you And there comes in also the nature of Faith Sincere Resolution and Absolute Self denial Sincere resolution to perform what God hath required that you may obtain what he hath offered which is called a giving up of our selves to the Lord 2 Cor. 8.5 And absolute Self denial or Selling all for the Pearl of Price Mat. 13.46 And so that Faith which is made such a difficult thing to explain as it were a Bugbear to affright poor Christians from all thoughts and study about it is made easie and facile to the understandings of the meanest Christians who must live by it and be saved by it This then is believing with the Heart Secondly What is Confession with the Mouth A solemn outward declaration that we take Christ for our Lord and Saviour or that we believe what is revealed to us concerning God and Christ and our duty to him This is necessary because the Promises of the New Covenant run in both strains of putting the word in our Heart Ier. 31.37 and putting it in our Mouths Isa. 59.21 The Saints Prayers are That God would not take it out of their Hearts Psal. 119.36 nor out of their Mouths Verse 43. Take not the word of Truth utterly out of my Mouth And the nature of their duty to God requireth it for a Man is first to embrace the True Religion to receive it with his Heart and then he is to profess it or express it with his Mouth for no Man is to conceal and keep his Religion to himself Our Tongues and our Bodies were given us to shew forth that acknowledgment and Adoraâ—ion of God which is in our hearts He that denieth God or Christ with the Heart doth not believe in him or Worship him with the Heart So he doth not Worship God with his Tongue and Life who doth not outwardly profess and honour him As he hath given us an understanding that we may know him so he hath prepared for us a body wherewithal to profess him and our esteem of him Isa. 45.23 To me every knee shall bow and every tongue shall swear Which is again repeated and established as our duty in the Gospel Phil. 2.10.11 At the Name of Iesus every Knee should bow And every Tongue confess that Iesus Christ is Lord. But more distinctly to open this confession with the Mouth 1. The matter to be confessed is the great truths which we do believe God Christ the Covenant of Grace Eternal Glory and Happiness And the lesser truths in their season at other times Rom. 14.22 Hast thou Faith have it to thy self before God 'T is not meant of the necessary Articles of the Christian belief but things of a doubtful disputation If we know more than others in these things yet we must not needlessly trouble the Church or offend the weak to the danger of their Souls and hindrance of greater truths And yet in these things you must not deny the smallest truth 2 Cor. 13.8 We can do nothing against the truth but for the truth For though the thing we contend for be small yet sincerity is a great matter and to profess our Assent or Consent to what we neither count true nor can well approve of is to come under a